THE

LAUDEEDALE PAPEES.

EDITED BY OSMUND AIRY.

VOLUME II.— 1667-1673.

PRINTED FOR THE CAMDEN SOCIETY.

M.DCCC.LXXXV.

WESTMINSTEB:
PRINTED BY NICHOLS AND SONS,
25, PARLIAMENT STREET. O j f t

[new SERIES XXXVI.]

COUNCIL OF THE CAMDEN SOCIETY
FOB, THE YEAR 1883-4

President,
THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OE VERULAM, FR.G.S.
J. J. CARTWRIGHT, ESQ., M.A., E.S.A., Treasurer.
WILLIAM CHAPPELL, ESQ., F.S.A.
F. W. COSENS, ESQ., E.S.A.
THE HON. HAROLD DILLON, F.S.A.
JAMES E. DOYLE, ESQ.
REV. J. WOODFALL EBSWORTH, M.A., F.S.A.
JAMES GAIRDNER, ESQ.
SAMUEL RAWSON GARDINER, ESQ., LL.D., Director.
J. W. HALES, ESQ., M.A.
ALFRED KINGSTON, ESQ., Secretary.
ALEXANDER MACMILLAN, ESQ., F.S.A.
STUART A. MOORE, ESQ., F.S.A.
THE EARL OF POWIS, LL.D.
REV. W. SPARROW SIMPSON, D.D., F.S.A.
WILLIAM JOHN THOMS, ESQ., F.S.A.

The Council of the Camden Society desire it to be under
stood that they are not answerable for any opinions or observa
tions that may appear in the Society's publications ; the Editors
of the several Works being alone responsible for the same.

PREFACE.

The letters which were included in the first volume of the
Lauderdale Papers illustrated, to such an extent indeed in some
parts as almost to remake, the Histoiy of tbe Grovernment of
Scotland from the Restoration to the summer of 1667. In May of
that year Robert Moraya was on his way from England, entrusted
by Lauderdale with the mission of breaking up the cabal which
had been formed, on the basis of mutual support in extortion and
oppression, between the Church and the military party, and the
continuance of which constituted a serious danger to his own
influence. In the present volume is contained a selection of
letters, far too meagre to do justice to the value of the correspond
ence, in which are detailed the tact and firmness with which Moray
successfully accomplished his mission, and the course of Lauder
dale's government of Scotland, sometimes in person and sometimes
through his lieutenants Moray, Tweeddale, and Kincardine, down
to the period when, after having for some time been the sole and
practically irresponsible ruler of Scotland, he suddenly found him
self faced by an opposition, no longer fighting him by trickery and
intrigue, but open and constitutional, aroused by the excesses of
misgovernment in which, at the instigation of a vulgar and
a Of the personal character of this most attractive and remarkable man, I have
endeavoured, from his correspondence with Kincardine before the Restoration, to
form some estimate in the Scottish Review for January, 1885.
CAMD. S0C. — VOL. II. a

VI PREFACE.
avaricious woman, he had indulged his own debauched and brutal
nature. Before, however, considering the contents of this volume in their
strict chronological order, I wish to call particular notice to the
letter of James Sharp, contained in Appendix C. Its interest and
value consist in the fact that it finally settles the vexed question of
whether and to what extent Sharp was an active co-operator in the
re-establishment of episcopacy in 1661. Those who have read his
correspondence with Drummond in vol. i., the last letter being
dated April 15, 1661, will remember the indignation with which
he repels all insinuations against his loyalty to the kirk, and his
ostentatious ignorance of the counsels of Middleton, the High
Commissioner. So wily in his language, now simulating the tones
of outraged innocence, now expressing a charitable pity for those
who would calumniate him, and again vowing that the reputation of
a " cracked credit and a prostituted conscience" shall never be his,
that, in the absence of any direct damnatory evidence, those who
wished to make out a case for him were within their right in
assuming him guiltless of any greater crime than that of being
accessory after the fact. This was the tone of a temperate and able
article in number 92 of the North British Review of 1848, which
deals, though too much in the tone of special pleading, with those
letters. And in the Scottish Review for July 1884, — where by
collating a large number of notices of Sharp from the letters of
Lauderdale, Moray, Bellenden, Tweeddale, Kincardine, and others
I have shown that by all who dealt with him in State affairs he was
regarded as a man completely destitute of honest principle,  I
admitted that on the charge of deliberate and active treachery he
must for the present go free, from want of evidence. I little
thought at the time of the publication of that article that within
a few weeks I should be in a position to close the case. Being

PREFACE. Vll
in Edinburgh in September I was referred by Mr. David Douglas
(to whose generous assistance I owe much) to a letter of Sharp
in vol. ii. of the Archceologia Scotica, p. 103 (Edinburgh, 1823),
addressed to Middleton on May 21, 1661. It was there published
without note or comment, but with a statement that the original
was preserved in the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries. By
the courtesy of the curator I was enabled to see this precious piece
of evidence, which, with a few trifling exceptions, had been faith
fully reproduced in the Archceologia. The importance of the letter will
be visible at a glance, but a few remarks upon it may be useful.
(1.) We find Sharp on May 21, 1661, having come to London
a fortnight earlier, mentioning frequent conversations upon Church
affairs held with Middleton before he left Scotland. But on
March 21, writing to Drummond (vol. i. p. 89), he says, "I declare
to you I have not acted directly or indirectly for a change amongst
us, nor have I touched upon Church government in sermons or
conferences at our court or elsewhere." It is, of course, open to
those who would believe in Sharp's integrity to assume that all
the conversations mentioned in the letter took place between March
21 and the beginning of May.
(2.) On April 15 (vol. i. p. 93) he is indignant at the " clan-
destin whispers," and with patience and hope commits himself,
his credit, and his conscience, into the hands of his faithful Creator,
who will bring his integrity to light. And yet within three weeks
lie is in active consultation with Clarendon, and rejoices that any
former suspicions of his being well affected to Presbyterianism are
now triumphantly removed.
(3.) Sharp reminds Middleton that the perfecting of the work
(the context shows that he means the establishment of Episcopacy)
ought to be " upon your hand, from whom it had its beginning."
And yet as late as March 19 (vol. i. p. 85) he is in almost daily
confidential converse with Douglas, an unbending Presbyterian, to

Vill PREFACE.
whom, he says, " there is nothing of publique matters I can learne
which I doe not impart " ; attends Middleton in Douglas's com
panionship to insist that the Presbyterian system shall continue on
trial in its integrity for two or three years ; and declares that
" for all my court at the Abbey I am not made privy to their
motions." In this same letter of March 19 he says also, " Pardon
me to differ from you in my resolution not to meddle any more in
these thorny and bespattering entanglements. I must think de
mutando solo and breathing in an aire where I may be without
the reach of the noyse and presoures of the confusion coming,
which I had rather hear of than be witness to." The whole of the
two letters of March 19 and 21 should be read as a full and sufficient
commentary upon this to Middleton. Apart from these evidences
of untruthfulness this letter proves the following important facts : —
That in the early part of May, 1661, Sharp was in confidential
communication with Clarendon and the English Bishops ; that the
subject of discussion was the immediate restoration of Episcopacy ;
that in this he earnestly and eagerly co-operated ; that he had,
prior to leaving Scotland as the trusted agent of the Kirk, held
frequent conferences on the subject with Middleton, and that he
was aware that Middleton had all along intended it ; that he drew
up, and was directly responsible for, the quibbling proclamation of
June 10 (Wodrow, vol. i. p. 152), the sole purpose of which was
" the disposing of minds to acquiesce in the King's pleasure"; and
that he considers that " the superstructure for which Middleton has
laid the foundation will render his name precious to the succeed
ing generations." Thus, then, out of his own mouth, Sharp stands
finally and unquestionably condemned.
Appendix B likewise contains two or three matters of import
ance. Letter I. is of interest as being the first which we have
from Sharp to Lauderdale since the Restoration, though earlier
letters of his will be found in vol. i. pp. 3, 24, 26, 285, 291 and

PREFACE. IX
292. This one (Sept. 12, 1660) is in the familiar strain, rejoicing
in the defeat of the doctrines of " the 48 and 49," and in the downfall
of the hated Reinonstrator party, praising the King's letter and
Lauderdale's constancy to sober and reasonable Presbyterianism,
and concluding with the usual expressions of slavish devotion to his
service. It will be observed that it has the same marginal reference
marks as those which occur in the correspondence with Drummond
in vol. i. The importance of Letter II. is sufficiently indicated
by the head note. Letter III. is another striking illustration of
the cold savagery of Daly ell : " if I be not totale desevet without
Extirpation the moist pairts of this countray vii second this rebel
lion with a girter," may be well compared with his language three
weeks earlier (vol. i. p. 255), " the forsis ar to marth to the vaist
the morou for satlen that cuntray vhith I am confedent is not
posible to do vithout the inhabetens be remouet or destroiet."
Appendix A. will, I think, be regarded as a most valuable
addition to the Lauderdale Papers properly so called. It contains,
with the omission of only a few that have nothing of historical
interest, the letters written by Alexander Burnet and James
Sharp to Archbishop Sheldon from October, 1663, to the resigna
tion of Burnet in 1669. The character of Burnet has been
thrown into the shade by the more aggressive personality of Sharp.
Perhaps this is most forcibly shown by the fact that when making
some inquiries regarding him at the two places where he was suc
cessively Archbishop, — Glasgow and St. Andrews, — I was on each
occasion asked whether I did not mean Gilbert. Keith, in his work
on the Scottish Bishops, says that he was buried close to the tomb
of Bishop Kennedy in the church of St. Salvator's College, but no
trace of a grave is visible. No portrait of him is, so far as I can
ascertain, extant. If there were such a portrait it would be recog
nizable, no doubt, by the long nose which gave him in the letters

PREFACE.

from Bellenden, Moray, and Tweeddale, the names " Longifacies,'
" Long Nez," " Long Face." In these letters to Sheldon, as in all
his actions, he displays himself as an enthusiastic member and
admirer of the Anglican Church. As such his was the worst
possible appointment that could have been made to the western
see. His efforts, honest, consistent, and unrelaxing, to dragoon
his clergy and people to obedience to Episcopal authority, appear
to have been as potent a factor in the discontent of the time as the
knavish spite of Sharp or the avarice and brutality of Rothes,
Hamilton, and their hangers on among the needy nobility. It is
necessary to emphasize this fact because the statement has often
been made (see, for example, Gordon's Scotichronicon, a work of
extreme interest and utility) to represent Burnet as desiring
leniency in the treatment of the malcontents. It is true that in
one Letter, p. lxix., he makes this claim on his own behalf; but
this cannot be put in comparison with the numerous passages
(e. g. pp. xxix., xxxiv., xlii., xlvi.), in which he recommends or
approves severity. The tone of the letter throughout is entirely
consistent with all that is known of his practice, and we shall
presently see that it was to a bold and uncompromising attempt to
frustrate the plan of Lauderdale for the more complete subjection
of the Scotch Church to the Crown that he owed his temporary
disgrace in 1669.
For a full estimate of the character of James Sharp, as it
appeared to the men who had most to do with him, I may be per
mitted once more to refer to my paper in the Scottish Review for
July, 1884. I have closed that article with the following words : —
" We have shown that he was reckoned a poltroon and a liar ; but
a poltroon of serviceable ability, and a liar whose lies could be
counted upon; that, unstable as he was in all else, he might
always be depended upon to betray his associates and the cause

PREFACE. XI
which he was supposed to represent; that cajolery, however
coarse and careless, would instantly draw from him the most
fawning recognition, and timely menace the most abject surrender ;
that, after being the most trusted minister of that kirk which had
waged a century's war against crown and nobility, he had acquired
through various stages this supreme merit in the eyes of king and
nobility alike, that, when dirty work had to be done, he did it
really well." His letters to Sheldon throw much additional light
upon his character and methods. One incident in particular is
worthy of careful notice. In 1667, it will be remembered (vol. i.
pp. 274-276) Sharp had been made to feel that his safest game
was to accept Lauderdale's mastery. On Sept. 23 in that year,
Burnet reported to Sheldon (p. xlix.) that at a meeting of the
Bishops, which he had after great pressure induced Sharp to
summon, he had urged that a letter should be written to Sheldon
in the name of all present, expressing their sense of the danger to
which they were exposed by the conciliation policy of Lauderdale
and his friends, and their earnest hope that this policy might be
stopped. He goes on to say that to frustrate his objects Sharp
moved that a letter should also be written to Lauderdale himself;
that it was thereupon arranged that Sharp should draft this letter,
while that to Sheldon was left to him ; but that when Sharp told
him that he must not speak with his accustomed freedom, and
that former letters of his had been displeasing to Lauderdale, he
declined to have anything to do with the matter.
There is no reason to doubt Burnet's account; he, at least,
never swerves from his high Anglican views. Sharp, however,
gives on Nov. 2 (p. liii.) a very different account. After describing
to Sheldon, as if it were the result of an independent and unbiassed
view of affairs, that he is beginning to think that the violence of
former years has been a mistaken policy, he praises the fidelity and

PREFACE.

loyalty to the Church shown by Lauderdale and Moray ; mentions
lightly that at the Bishops' meeting it was judged fitting to write
a letter to Lauderdale expressing this, and only at the very end of
the letter, and as it were incidentally, refers to the fact that it
had been moved to write also to Sheldon himself, as though this had
been the second thought, nor does he hint at the causes of that
motion. The Bishops' letter to Lauderdale, as drafted by Sharp,
will be found on p. 59 of this volume. It says nothing whatever
about the alarm which Burnet declares prompted his motion, and
is concerned entirely with the expression of their belief in Lauder
dale's virtues, and in his zeal for the welfare of their order. Either
Burnet or Sharp was lying : there -can be no question that it was
Sharp. The trick was a clever one, and its smartness was appre
ciated by Robert Moray, who writes as follows on Sept. 20
(p. 70): — "Though S. S. and I laughed till we was weary at the
letter of the Bishops that was sent you, yet you may pick out of it
some passages that may sway you to comply with the advice I
give. But in sum you will soon observe, as we have done, what a
silly company of people they are, and how useful one of them is
in mannaging of the rest.''''
I will now consider, from the point at which the last volume
concluded, the letters which I have published from the British
Museum collection. The state of affairs in tbe summer of
1667 was one which Lauderdale could not, for the sake of his
own influence and credit at Court, allow to remain unchanged.
Not . only had the administration glaringly failed to govern
Scotland, but Rothes, in league with Hamilton, Dalyell, the
Archbishops, and all elements of disorder, appeared likely to
establish an authority founded upon military force, independent
of and antagonistic to his own. He took his measures imme
diately. To bully and cajole Sharp into a proper frame of mind
was an easy task. The first step in this will be found at the end

PREFACE. Xlll

of vol. i. On July 6th (vol. ii. p. 17) Tweeddale reports that the
time has now come when Sharp may be useful. On the 23rd
(p. 22) he sends Lauderdale an amusing account of a perfect
debauch of recantation on the Archbishop's part. Four days
later (p. 28) we find him appealing in the most abject terms to the
masterful Secretary, who evidently on receipt of his letter wrote to
Moray and Tweeddale for their opinion. On August 8 (p. 31)
Moray answered them— " I agree with S. S. (Tweeddale) in
desiring you to deal gently with the ' auteur des belles lettres.'
Certainly you are not to learn to know him. You told me for
merly you had said upon one occasion you knew how to make use
of a knave as well as another. . . . Therefor I would fain
have you to pass over any foolish or false thing was in his letter
in such a way as hee may not by your nipping of him suspect our
ingenuity when wee use him with a fair and civil freedom." And
again, on August 16 (p. 34) — " The short is, I think it not amiss
you keep so cold with him that he may not swell again, But it is
certainly fit we have a frankness with him that may make him
useful, as indeed he is." Tweeddale writes to the same effect
(p. 32). Following this advice Lauderdale, on Sept. 2 (p. 40),
wrote a letter which hit the just mean between rebuke and con
ciliation, and which redoubled Sharp's zeal in his new path. So
much so, indeed, that he was one day unpleasantly startled by
Daly ell's salutation: "Whensoever the Bishops ar stond, you
deserve to be the first " (p. 55). The story of the Bishops' meeting
I have already detailed. On Oct.. 8 Tweeddale advises Lauder
dale to let Sharp have a letter of thanks all to himself, and on the
22nd Argyle wrote thus : — " Andj now, my Lord, assist him hand
somely from under the cloud that every way he may be more
useful. I believe he has gotten the second sight through
experience and not for nought " (Bannatyne Club Publications).
CAMD. S0C. — VOL. II. b

'XIV PREFACE.
On Nov. 7 (p. 84) Moray puts it thus : — " Let me now tell you that
there is one thing to be done to our Primate that would set him up
and fix him for ever. . . . The thing I mean is that the King
would write two lines to him with his own hand. . . . This
would raise his heart, which I see is bemisted and lodged in his
hose, as thinking himself under a cloud." A month later (p. 86)
he completes his humiliation by betraying his late associates.
Charles, at Lauderdale's request, wrote the two lines with his own
hand, and Sharp's letter on the occasion (p. 93) is a model of his
style. " His Majesty's hand, with the diamond seal, was," he
says, " to me as a resurrection from the dead." As an earnest of
his repentance he was employed to gain over the Duke of Hamil
ton, whose great power made him formidable, and we find him in
June, 1668 (p. 106) priding himself upon his success.
Meantime Rothes, too, had been dealt with in a different way,
but with equal skill. "The news pleas me well," said Tweeddale
on May 28, 1667 (vol. i. p. 283), "that the keyes shall hang at
the right belt." Lauderdale had determined that all real power
must be taken from him. At present he was Commissioner, and
thus in control of the military forces ; and he was Lord Treasurer,
and thus in control of the purse. Lauderdale had determined that,
if there were a Commissioner at all, it should be himself; and he
was equally resolved to get the Treasury into his own hands.
Rothes, however, stood well with Charles personally, and the
appearance of disgrace was to be avoided (p, 71). Accordingly,
in spite of his protests, which are amusingly detailed by Moray,
who had the management of the matter, on pp. 3-6, he is induced,
or rather compelled, " with a sad hert," to take the Chancellor
ship, which had been lying vacant since the death of Glencairn in
1664, and which was an office in which he would be practically
harmless. Meanwhile, Moray and Tweeddale constantly urge Lau
derdale to have the Commissionership vacated at once, at any rate

PREFACE. XV
before Rothes goes to Court (see, especially, pp. 47, 66). If he is
allowed to come up before that is done, Moray fears that the King
will not be able to resist his " kindness and blandishments."
Rothes' " soft and insinuating address " is particularly mentioned by
Gilbert Burnet. Moreover, it appears from Moray's reports that all
the promoters of oppression and disorder rest their hopes upon the
continuation of the Commissionership. It is the "great buckler,"
and, were it done away with, " worlds of hid things would throng
forth." Tweeddale is equally emphatic (p. 45). The military
power must be in other hands before Rothes goes up, or otherwise
there will be no control possible over Dalyell, Drummond, and the
soldiery, whose excesses have been the real cause of the 1666
rebellion. Convinced by their arguments Lauderdale secured the
King's order to Rothes to lay down the Commissionership in the
middle of September (p. 71). The standing army had also been
disbanded. The Treasury had been put into commission, Lauder
dale's chief friends, Tweeddale, Moray, Kincardine, and Bellen-
den, forming a majority, so that it was practically under his con
trol. Vivid accounts of the frightful state of the country, brought
about by the oppression of the last four years, are contained in the
reports of Moray, Tweeddale, Herries and others. Incidental
notices of the personal habits of men like Rothes and Hamilton, of
their drunkenness and debauchery, heighten the picture. It is
somewhat amusing to find Charles, from the midst of his orgies at
Whitehall, gravely rebuking them both for their intemperance.
A policy of conciliation, with regard to the rigid Presbyterians,
had, meanwhile, been entered upon. Moray's " proposals " (p. 52)
were the first overt act. He gives (p. 55) an interesting account
of the debates upon them in the Privy Council. In May, 1667
(p. 105), Tweeddale suggests a plan, which we shall afterwards
find carried out, urged upon him by the activity of the " outed "

XVI PREFACE.
ministers, and by the gross neglect, which he several times mentions,
of the Bishops and Episcopal Clergy (p. 119). It was merely that
some " of the soberest were settlid somewher in chirchis wher ther
was noe danger from them, and bot two or three at one upon tryal
of ther behaviour." The parentage of the plan has been disputed,
and Sharp was allowed to have the credit, in order that the Bishops
might in some measure gain the affections of the people. The
carrying out of it, and the effect it had of causing still further divi
sion among the Presbyterians, will be found in a series of most
interesting letters from Tweeddale and Kincardine (pp. 189-200).
Under the rule of Lauderdale's friends, Scotland now for a short
while enjoyed some measure of decent government. Extortion was
in a great measure stopped, robbers like Ballantyne (or Bellenden)
were brought to account, and the revenue was put in order.
Kincardine, a man of sober and well-balanced mind, of high
and varied culture, and of great political intelligence, is Lau
derdale's chief correspondent at this time. His letters will be
found full of interest. I would in particular direct attention to the
passage at the bottom of page 136, in which he makes a proposal
remarkable to modern ears, but so natural to a Scotch Lowland
noble, for securing the peace of the Highlands.
On page 137 we have the first notice of the Remonstrance from
the Synod of Glasgow, in which Alexander Burnet took his stand
against the new policy. The admission of the outed ministers to
preach by permission of the Council, without reference to the arch
bishops, was an attack on the autonomy of the Church certain to be
resented by so vehement an upholder of ecclesiastical authority. The
manifesto that he now put out, this " new unchristened Remon
strance," gave the excuse for his disgrace, which had been already
decided on, and which took place shortly after. The feelings of Lau
derdale and of the Scottish nobility generally towards this form of

PREFACE. XV11
Church pretension were almost identical with their feelings towards
the sterner forms of Presbyterianism. His reflection upon Burnet
and his friends illustrates this vividly, " They will be Remonstrators
by what name or title soever they are distinguished." Again, speak
ing of Sharp's behaviour over the Act of Supremacy (p. 163),
" I found the old spirit of Presbyterie did remain with some of the
Bishops, soe unwilling are Churchmen, by what name or title soever
they are dignified, to part with power." To crush this spirit, to
show the Church of Scotland that the airs of her haughty sister in
England did not become her, more especially as the admission of
such claims would be a serious blow to his own supremacy, Lauder
dale had now. come down as High Commissioner. Another branch
of his mission, " the greate businesse yr Lop is soe particularlie
charged withall," as Arlington wrote (p. 139), was the formation of
the new militia, to which succeeding letters amply show that Charles
was looking, in his usual indefinite way, for possible support against
his English subjects. " These six regiments," writes Lauderdale
to Charles on his arrival, " you may depend on to be ready to march
when and whither you please ; and, though I hope you shall not
need them, yet it is not amiss to have such a body ready." The
same letter contains a striking expression of Lauderdale's views
of his duty as Charles's vizier. " All your commands are to me
above all human lawes." After a discussion on the proposed Union,
which was so urgently desired by Charles and James, but with
regard to which Lauderdale's views are difficult to define (see
p. 154 and following), the latter turned his attention to "the more
cleir asserting of your powers on ecclesiastick matters." The result
was the Act of Supremacy, of the debate on which a brilliant
description will be found on p. 151. By this Act, which Sharp,
who for the while was under Lauderdale's heel, helped to pass, the
Scotch Church was placed, both as regarded matters and persons,

XV111 PREFACE.
in Charles's sole and unfettered power. The first use made of it
was to turn Burnet out of his archbishopric. The order for his
resignation will be found on p. 166, and the resignation itself on
p. 175. His own letters to Sheldon at the time may be read in
Appendix A. The letters between Lauderdale, Moray, and Charles,
the triumvirate who ruled Scotland at this time, will be found full
of interest. That from Lauderdale to Charles on p. 163 should
especially be noticed. Nothing could more completely represent
the difference between the position of Charles's position in England
and Scotland than this letter. " In a word," Lauderdale says,
" this Church, nor no meeting nor ecclesiastick person in it, can
ever trouble you more unless you please ; and the other Act setles
you 20 thousand men to make good that power .... If you com
mand it, not only this militia, but all the sensible men in Scotland,
shall march when and where you shall please to command, for
never was King so absolute as you are in poor old Scotland." a
What the King thought of Lauderdale's action may be seen on pp.
168, 174. His position in England and his views at this time will
be found amusingly illustrated on p. 170. Lauderdale returned to
Whitehall at the end of 1669, leaving the Government in the hands
of Tweeddale and Kincardine. From both of them he received
letters in the beginning of March (pp. 179, 180), showing the
effects of Charles's new views on the subject of toleration in Scot
land. The Quakers, the novelty of whose doctrines puzzled states
men and ecclesiastics in England and Scotland equally, appear to
have attempted to establish themselves in the northern kingdom,
and to have met with a short shrift, though it was impossible to
prove against them any heinous offence.
In order that the conciliation policy might have the best chance
" Perhaps, however, the absolute subjection of the Church to the Crown may be
best illustrated by the first part of Lauderdale's letter on p. 171.

PREFACE. XIX
of success, Leighton, the saint of the Scotland Church, was now
induced, sorely against his will (p. 181), to succeed Burnet in the
archbishopric of Glasgow. His endeavours to secure union, with
all the causes of their failure, are best read in Wodrow and in the
account given by Gilbert Burnet, who was actively employed
throughout them. Tweeddale's letters, however, on pp. 204,
208, are valuable illustrations both of the accuracy of Burnet's
statement, and of the impracticability of the scheme. Leighton
indeed was but ill-fitted, save by his saintliness of disposition, to
deal with the irreconcilable earnestness of the one side and the
grasping and selfish policy of the other. He had too much — to use
his own phrase (p. 238) — of "ye peevish humor of a melancholy
monk." Besides, he had too clear and honest a conviction that he
and his order were where they had no business to be, and that they
had gained, by their conduct, no title to respect : " The truth is, my
Lord, I am greatly ashamed that wee have occasioned so much
trouble and done so litle or no good, now these seven or eight
years since yr restitution of our order, and after so many favours
heapt upon us by his Matie9 Royal goodnesse, not that I would
reflect ye blame of this upon any, save my own share of it upon
myself ; for, may bee, it is not so much o1 fault as our unhappinesse
and ye reveschnesse of ye matter we have to work upon. But,
however, hee that can sit down content with honour and revenue
without doing good, especially in so sacred a function, hath, I
think, a low and servile soul " (p. 181). " For us of this order in
this kingdom, I beleev 'twere liftle damage either to Church or
State, possibly some advantage to both, if we should all retire "
(p. 238).
The present volume brings us down to an interesting point in
Lauderdale's career. His first wife, Anne Hume, died in 1671 ;
her last letter extant to her husband will be found on p. 203. He

XX PREFACE.

had long been intimate with' Lady Dysart, and was now married
to her. Under her evil influence all that was worst in his cha
racter became intensified. Her jealousy induced him to discard
Robert Moray, his noblest and best friend; the only record of
the quarrel, and that a doubtful one, will be found on page 211.
The non-success of his conciliation policy, and the same jealousy
and avariciousness on his wife's part, caused him to break with
Tweeddale, to burden the country with taxation, and to enter
upon a course with the Covenanters diametrically opposed to the
former. Of all the men with whom he had acted cordially, who
indeed had done their best to govern the wretched country with
some measure of right, Kincardine alone remained with him ; and
he, as we shall find, was shortly compelled to leave him. Upon bis
opening Parliament on Nov. 12, 1673, he found himself, to his
astonishment, faced by an angry and organised opposition — the
" Party," or the " Faction " — led, and ably led, by Hamilton, who
demanded redress of certain abuses, and, further, alterations in the
method of submitting measures to Parliament, " all tending to the
subversion of that excellent constitution of the articles which is the
security of monarchicall government heir." To this first revolt
against the system of purely personal government, which there
seems good reason to believe was encouraged, if it were not
initiated, by Shaftesbury, Lauderdale gave a passionate and un
compromising opposition, which he was strong enough to make
good. He thought it best, however, to give way at once upon
the other points.
The present volume contains, then, the steps by which Lauder
dale crushed the cabal against his power in 1667, and became the
recognised and absolute ruler of Scotland ; the disappearance of
Rothes, Dalyell, and the Church-military party ; the skilful adapta
tion of Sharp's baseness to the complete subjection of the Church of

PREFACE.

which he was the Primate; the replacement of the disbanded
troops by the formation of a militia of 20,000 men, who were at
Charles's sole command, and who, by Act of Parliament, were bound
to march when and whither he chose within his dominions ; the adop
tion of a conciliatory policy towards the Covenanters ; its failure ;
the return to harsh and blind measures of oppression. We leave
Lauderdale in his first flush of angry surprise when after six
years of despotic power he suddenly finds himself confronted by
the opposition with which he struggled continuously to the end of
his career, and against which the personal attachment of Charles
and James alone enabled him to make head. We leave him, no
longer the " good Maitiand," the "gracious youth" of Baillie's
affection, bearing on his face, as we see it in a picture by an
unknown hand, a frank intelligence and the possibilities of a noble
life ; but rather such as he had become when there fell upon him
the solemn and sorrowful rebuke of his old friend Richard Baxter,
such as we see him in Lely's well-known portrait, the type of all
that was coarsest and most brutal among the men of Charles's
Court ; swollen with gluttony, and brutabsed with vice, he bears
on lip and brow the secure and shameless arrogance which befits
the irresponsible proconsul of a distant province, and the privileged
comrade in the pleasures of a degraded king.
Osmund Airy.
Birmingham, December, 1884.

CAMP. SOC. — VOL. II.

TABLE OF EEEATA TO VOL. I.

Page 10, note c, for c ? read c Charles II.
Page 11, note b, for Cootes read Coote.
Page 15, line 12 of IX., for hie read hie.
Page 18, line 3 of XI. A note should have been added to explain that the " east
nooke" is the East Nook of Fife. " Our freend in the east nooke " probably meant
Rothes. Page 19, line 4. A note is wanted to explain that Mr. Kirkton is Charles II.
See page 20, lines 7 and 21.
Page 27, line 9 from bottom, for os read of.
Page 28, line 6 of XV., for bing read being.
Page 28, note b, dele from the words " from the contexts " to the end of the note,
and substitute " They refer to Lady and Lord Balcarree respectively. Neal (4to. ed.),
vol. ii. ch. 4, p. 538."
Page 28, note c, dele.
Page 29, last line, for Bailie' read Bailie.
Page 31, note a, add " But see Burnet's character of him, vol. i. p. 339."
Page 36, line 4, ioifreanent read frequent.
Page 36, note a, for Revolutioners read Resolutioners.
Page 45, note a, dele, and substitute the following : " Rothes ; see Preface, p. ix.,
and text, pp. 113, 115, 134."
Page 46, line 3 from bottom, for conscia read conscia.
Page 50, line 16, for I shall be accessory read I shall not be accessory.
Page 55, note a, for a ? read a Mrs. Gillespie.
Page 58, line 18, for his read this.
Page 63, heading, for Alexander read Archibald.
Page 63, line 4 from bottom, for espealie read espealie.
Page 64, line 7, for Bunceluw read Buncelarv.
Page 65, note c, for His read Her.
Page 74, line 5, for ? read [?~\
Page 75, line 14, for ? read [/]
Page 83, line 8 from bottom. Note wanted explaining that Crofton was a Presby
terian Minister in London.
Page 88, line 3 from bottom, for mullum read nullum.
Page 107, line 6 from bottom, dele [?].
Page 109, note b, for b ? read b of Whitehall. Add to the note the following :
" i.e. Robert Moray, who was Lord of Session, and who lived next to Lauderdale in
Whitehall Gardens."
Page 111, note b, for Richmond read Lennox and Richmond.
Page 114, line 11. Read in one line, Sir Robert Mory,a Justice Clarke. The
note mark should be to Mory, not to Clarhe.
Page 128, line 6 of LXXIL, between " to " and " Sheldon " insert [Mr Red (?)~\
Page 137, line 2, transfer note mark to Bennet, in line 3.
Page 139, line 3, for setter read letter.
Page 139, line 4 from bottom, for Bermet read Bennet.
Page 202, note a, for her sister read Lady Margaret Kennedy
Page 245, beading of CLIIL, for " 23128 " read " 23125."
Page 248, note c, for illusion read allusion, and add " see page 258 line 8 from
bottom." Page 253, line 16, for an read an.
Page 260, line 5, for " ." read " ,".
Page 276, note, for c Brummond read e Brummond.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPEES.

I.— 23127, f. 10. Edinburgh, June 6, 1667. Rothes to
Lauderdale. Speaks of the " creualtie of the ffanaticks aganst
the pur ministirs," giving an instance. The soldiers cannot induce
any one to bring in intelligence. Some members of the Council
were anxious to give a respite to Mr. Douglas ; but he told them
that the King had already refused, so they withdrew their desire ;
justice is to be done on Tuesday. Has heard from Sir Jeremiab
Smith * that the Dutch fleet has gone north ; has warned Shetland.
Smith has suggested a fort at Inshegaruie.

II. — The Earl of Rothes to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 34.]
My dear Lord, this is to your selff onlie, Jun- tne 13 [1667].
Sir Robert Moray uas most uelcom to me till hie shou me uhat
his Majestie had desaynied of my being chanslier," I dear not disone
a great surpraysill, als ueall as an infinet trubell at it, banishmint
could not have bin more unuelcom unles it had bin upon the
acount of his Majesties displesiour, for I teack the great God to be
my witnes I knou no mor hou to dischearg that pleas then I had
bin bred in an other kingdoum, ancLto leat my ignorans apier, the
thoughts of it is layck to breck my heart ; I have ureatin to his
a Admiral. He was engaged in the great fight of Solebay, June 1665, and was a
member of the Navy Board in 1669.
b Rothes was made Chancellor in order that, while all real power was presently
to be taken from him. the appearance of disgrace might be avoided. The vacancy
for the Chancellorship had lasted since May, 1664.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. B

2 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Majestie concerning it, and iff you du not asist me to be ffrie of it
you ar not so much my ffrind as I beliff ; I shall serve his Majestie
in anie other stasione uith a sinsear soull so long as I have breathe
till hie be a uirie of me, and uhen ever that is I shall uith a volun-
tarie submisione hertalie agrie to his Majesties plesiour ; had I bin
heard shur I am this busines had not cum so great a lenthe, for I
am shur I can meack it apier my being chanslier, as I sead- befor,
uill bot disserve his Majestie and disgreas me, and so I shall leaf
this subjeckt ; I uinder much at the confidens of the duthe," bot I
should be sorie ther wear a ffreanshe earmie to secound them, bot I
houp thay uill be busied about ther neu war aganst fflandiers ; I
pray God preserve us from ther trubell, my vexasion is so great
that I am fit to say no mor bot that I am Your R.

III. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.1"
[23127, f. 38-41.]
[Moraj 's account of his endeavours to secure Rothes' acquiescence in the matter of
the Chancellorship.] Edr, 17 Jun. '67.
After my L. Comr had read the King's letter to him hee put it
in my hand, & I made it the text on which I talkt to him. Fours
I delivered when I came to speak of our silence. I begun with the
King's kindness to him, his esteem of him, & confidence in him
with the causes, instances, & certain continuance. 1 -was here
interrupted by him with a handsom extenuation of himself &c.
& magnifying of the King's favours & bounty, and after this I went
on. I spoke of the King's care of things here, & the well-weighed
resolution hee had taken in the settlements intended here, and men
tioned them. Hee interposed with expressions of great satisfaction
in what concerned the Thesaurary,c but of great aversion to the
chancelor's place, though high acknowledgements of the King's
" Who had sailed np the Thames.
b This letter is an admirable example of Moray's easy narration.
• The Treasury was now put into commission.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 8
favor, &c. I delivered the papers, which hee looked upon, but
read onely then the warrant for the Chancelor's place & instructions
for the Coin™ of the Thesaurary, tbe others he glanced over, and
wee continued sometimes to discourse, sometimes to debate, for more
hours than I said last, for it was 8 a clock ere wee parted. I made
out the King's respect to him (amongst other instances) in pitching
upon him as the fittest persone, all things considered, to exercise
tjiat function, & that while his M1* thought of establishing it that
things might run in their usuall channell, and at the same time to
alter the way of his Thesaurary for the good of his affaires & ease
of the persones employed as Treasurers in his kingdome, hee was
so far from thinking of diminishing him that hee advanced him to
the most eminent dignity that is lasting, in the kingdom, and of
greatest trust. This he let not go without cheerfull ressentments
.of his Mties regard of him, but added vigor and new arguments to
his former against his being Chancelor, as his want of abilities for
presiding in the session, &c, his want of faculties for the legall part
of that function, as latine, understanding in the lawes, the repeating
& stating of debates & questions, &c, and I wanted not answers
which, though to me they seemed not answered by anything hee
said, yet did not satisfy him. . Then hee opposed his youth, his
humour & way, &c, and above all his aversion, which hee expressed
to be high & insuperable. To every point hee said I found replyes
that still enervate them to my thinking, and I repeat them not to you
because they will easily occurre to you. When I came to speak of
tbe generall silence, I made it one of the arguments of the King's
confidence in him, as judging him so disposed to comply with what
he knew to be his Mtie3 pleasur, that hee needed not to be advertised
beforehand of what his M*y would have him do or be ; and enhaunced
it by adding, that the King having intended the change in the
Thesaurary of Scotland to precede that of England a (though by the
death of E. Southampton it hath fallen out otherwise), as a leading
a As with the Chnrch Bill in 1669. Cf. p. 14. It will be seen that more than
once Charles carried out in Scotland the policy that he wished England to imitate.

4 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
case to the rest, hee could say his pleasure is so readily complied
with in Scotland that the first notice of it carries alwayes without
hesitation. I noted to the Comr here the dates of the papers for
justifying this point, and mixing things as it occurred. I observed
to him also the King's bountyfull care of him in considdering this
new establishment of the Thesaurary, as easing of him of a weighty
load & freeing him (the Comr) of clamors & vexations, which would
be either easily borne or evaded by a number of persones. And
oftner than once upon his reiterated excursions against his being
chancelor, I repeated with varied expressions what a surprise it
would be to the King to finde him stick at passing the warrant for
his being chancelor ; how it would break his measures ; and that,
as the King's care of Scotland is one of the things he hath most in
his heart & takes greatest joy in, so his minde being at quyet after
the meny thoughts spent about a resolution that tended to the good
of all things here, the disappointment this sticking at the most
materiall point would bring could not but be uneasy to him, espe
cially at this time. Withall I added all I could say to make out
that this would prove but a lose of time ; that the King's Resolution
is fixt ; that hee would at last submitt to the King's pleasure, and
that it were much handsomer, & would lyke the King much better,
that were done at first. Here I insisted, urging that his excuses
were for the most part such as rendfed the King lyable to mistake
in his judgement & choyce of persones for offices ; and that, although
if hee were by the King hee might make use of a direct declining
of the employment upon the account of want of ability, &c, so hee
submitted to the King's determination at last ; yet at a distance, and
after such circumstances in comunicating the King's pleasure to him
as the sending of one to say what long letters could not, and would
have taken long time to put to an end, the onely way is to acquiesce
in what was resolved & do what is appointed, and then there will
be room to say what hee will ; and if the King findes such weight
in his reasons as require it, he can then rectify the matter at his
pleasure. I added that the former part of this had been mine own

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 5
practise, upon the King's discovering to me his pleasure I should
serve him in his Thesaurary. I had, with a modesty that could
not offend him and a submissive preface, declined the honor he did
put upon me, alleaging my unacquaintedness with things of that
nature, &c, and yet, when after all I could say hee stood firm, I
yeelded. And then I subjoined that if I had not been by him, but
that his pleasure had been signified to me as it is now to his Grace,
without the least shadow of hesitation I would forthwith have gone
along with it, and then found enough to say that could not but be
as satisfactory to the King as fit for me ; and that this I would do
whatsoever the employment were or my aversion to it, which should
ever be sacrifised to his Mties pleasure.
But I must not pretend to acquaint you with every circumstance
of so many houres unintermitted conversation, nor with what fur
ther converse wee had yesterday in the evening upon the same
subject. I shall therefore add but a few heads more, enlarging but
sparingly. Amongst other arguments for his present acceptance
& passing the signature, I insisted on the charge I had to impart
all to the Council, how that would sound if hee should there say
anything lyke delay or declining, to which after severall pressings,
all I could say did not make him say hee would forbear to excuse
himself. On Saturday I had spoke to him of my acquainting the
Council with what I brought as a thing I was obliged to. Hee had
read also my private instructions, and argued from the words I was
not tyed to any time in it, and, it seemes, conceived he had made
me consent to forbear to intimate the King's commaunds to the
council, till hee had an answere to his Saturdays letter ; but yester-1
day, when he told me he had writ to you to that purpos, I minded
him of his mistake, & told him I could not delay it, not onely
because of the charge he had laid on me, though in termes that
seeme to admitt of latitude but indeed do not, but because I should
disserve the King in so doing, by concealing from the Council that
which the King had resolved both as good for his own service &
the benefite of his kingdom ; and though he at last acquiesced in my

6 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
reasons & resolution, as I conceived, hee again told me he would
excuse himself as. to the chancelors place.
This, now, I think, may serve for your satisfaction, as well as my
exoneration, whereof you will impart to the King what is not super
fluous. Adieu.

IV.— 23 127, f. 50. June 20,1667. Rothes to Lauderdale.
Acknowledges arms sent from England; more are wanted, but
merchants and monied men will not lend on account of the
" ticklishnes off the tymes" ; urges immediate raising of the militia
without waiting for arms " both ffor our securitie at hoom, and for
onr speedie raiseing of fforces, to attend his Matie in England, iff
his ocationes shall call ffor them." Lord George Douglas's a regi
ment to be recruited. Every effort shall be made by the Scotch
" capers "b to harass the Dutch fishing.

V. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 64.] Edenbrught, 22 Jun. 67.
It was talkid yistirday that the Lewtenant General0 wold be
with yow befor thes com to your hands, it is denyed this day,
uither he goes or not it uill not be amise to gues at his errand. If
it be to give ane account of matters heir lett him sett under his
hand uhat he informs, that uhat yow know not to ansuer may
receave ane from this, that his Mates ears be not deaffid, nor his
memory burdenid uith groundles reports and idle visions & dreams.
If to windicat the deportment of the officers and souldery, his best
plea will be that formal complaints ar not mead, and the reasone of
a See Douglas's letters to Lauderdale, Camden Miscellany for 1883.
b Privateers. ° Drummond.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 7
that is the country dar not mak them, nor know to uhom the
should offer them, bot, will the king apoint the councel judgis of
the countrys complaints, to uhom hithertils they have not bein
sufferid to aply, its sad conditione will soon apear.
If his errand be to indeavour any alteratione of his Maties resolu
tions for settling the gouernment heir you will doubtles tak cair to
see his instructions, & that his credentials be ample, sine Jbe
Comiss: thinks fitt to ansuer his Matie by a messinger of his ouen.
And least yow treat him not according to his pretentions I have
bein told by serious persons that he was desingid for that trust
uhich is now refusid a uhen he uent last up, possibly he intends
to prosecut that desinge upon this refusal : I doe not aprehend his
Mate can be movid to alter soe nesesiar & ueal groundid resolutions
uhich gives soe general satisfactione to all sober persons, Yitt that
ther be noe demur nor hesitatione in prosecutione therof for God
sak moue the king to. prepare the Duk of York against all that can
be suggestid to him in prejudic ther of. And hasten the returne if
yow think fitt by a fleeing pakquet, and if this messenger cum
endeawur the ans : com befor at least that he returne without on to
thos matters uherin the king hes not imployid him,b but having
imployid Sr Rob. Murray, it is a presumption in any other to inter
pose, & if I may say soe not only argues littel trust in him & as
littel confidenc of yow, bot in som measur the king is concerned.
Uhen they can say nothing els they uill have recours to ther old
remedy of posesing the clergy w* aprehensions that ther ruin is in-
tendit, uherin the king's credit is not a littel concernid as if his
ouen principals uer changid or he had mead chays of persons uold
mak it their interest to overthrow them, & therefor they will repre
sent that the country was raysid w* expectatione of the dounfal of
the bishops upon uhat was heird of my lord St. And : and that this
chang in the government brings doun ther support, and the lang-
wage of the one end of the toune is, God help the Bishops, bot it
" The Chancellorship,
b This sentence is very difficult to construe. I think there should be a stop at
" befor," but cannot decide.

8 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
uill apear nether ther establishment nor the good & peac of the
country is sought, bot mens ouen interests and ends by upholding
ane unlimitted pourbakid by the sword over a poor nation that I
dar say uold fayn live in qwiet if free of extremity of Arbitrarines
and opressione, and if a remedy be not found uill be renderid
miserable. As you walew your master's secure, your country's good,
your ouen credit & reputatione, endeavour now or never to putt us
in the conditione the parliament left us in uhen yow uent last out
of Scotland,3 & to recover thos misfortunat errors have brought us
step by step into the conditione uhereof the uorst seam to have
bein in our military concerns uhich are only to be remedeyed by a
pac or a ueal orderid militia, for better the country be all in arms
than ruind by a few that ar not sufficient to deffend it if inwadid,
and that may be soe orderid as uith littel charge may be noe uors
then a standing army, but of this at another time. I send yow the
comiss. his speech at councel, his letter to the sherifs upon Sunday
after the Dutch Alarum.
The Arch B of Glas: is com to toune. M.R.b waited on him
imiediatly, mead him ane account of all. He seams ueal pleasid, &
condemned the not giving ready obedenc to his Mates commands.
M.R. is lik to be very ueal w* the Ar : B : as I am uith Edenbrught,0
uho is a little recoverid. I most rember his son uho is accountid a
prittie man & one of the best foot officers for on of thos companys
the french captains are taken from : And I shal prepar E. Lithkow
heir. The Arch. B : St. And : hes thoughts of coming over. His
brother says he uill be ueal pleasid, & this two year was ueary of
many things that ar now in a way of amendment, and uill dispose
the clergy to a general satisfactione. And that som folks aprehend
his doing it. Bot sine blissid be God all is soe ueal settlid again,
Remember us with a speed. Yow shal have a full account of your
privat affairs in a ueek or two, for ue kip frydays afternoun con
stantly at them, & all things ar putt in away. Soe, dearest Brother,
Adieu. * In 1663. b Robert Moray. ° Wishart

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 9
[On a slip, in another hand, enclosed in this letter] :
When D. H.a urged that the law did provyd no censur ag*/ any
that refused to subscryve the declaratione, L. C.b answeired wee
had been long troubled wl the gospell, and would he now trouble
us w* the law.
In the debate A. B. G.c would not let it light that it was the
ecclesiastick government was the occasione of the disaffectione of any
but the kinglie government lykwayse, to which he got no ansre.
Addressed : For your self.

VI.— 23127, f. 69. June 25, 1667. Robert Moray to
Lauderdale, partly in French. All to whom he has spoken are
delighted with the changes in the Chancellorship and Treasury,
" except him that excused himself as to the first, and one more."d

VII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 82.] Edenbr. 28 June, '67.
All possible endeawours ar using to poses the inferiour clergy
with aprehensions of danger, uher in non soe active as the Elemosi-
nar.e The A. B.f seams mightily dissatisfyd therwith & will I hope
upon this occasione give demonstratione of the usfulnes & nesescity
of Bishops over such hot headid pragmatike presbiters, and he says
hee knows noe advantag the Church hath had by a Comissa: bot
rather prejudice, in soe far as the peopel uer apt to conclude therby
that the law & ancient government was insufficient to secure them,
uheras, ther order beeing as much as any foundid and settled by
law, extra legal things & actings urongid ther credit with the
" Duke of Hamilton. b Lord Commissioners. " Archbishop of Glasgow.
d See p. 1?, line 11. Apparently Hamilton is referred to.
" I cannot tell who is meant. f Of Glasgow.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. C

10 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
peopel, that- this was always his opinione, & in token thereof he had
caryed a desir from my lord Comiss: (the time he went up, befor
this last) to be easid of that burden & that the king uold name a
chanclour, St. Andrews beeing desingid, bot uhen the king askid
his priwate opinione he differid as to the persone, uhich delayid any
resolutione at that time. Bot much will depend on the primate
uhen he corns, who still hath the absolute rewl of the clergy, beeing
esteemd by them the wiser man. The leaving him out of the
comissione of exchequer uill be mead us of to dissatisfy him, bott I
am told by his greattest confidents that this tueelve month he hes
complaind of the continuanc of a comiss : & that nothing will pre-
wail with him to desir it longer. The nobility are mead beHve
that ther preferment to troups was by my lord comiss means, &
ther continwing doth depend on him, beeing able in that capacity so
to order matters & represent them as troups shal be nesessar, & the
exchequer still at his disposal, & the distributione of the king's
fawours to be solely by him, wherin I find few or non will acknow
ledge yow to have any shayer. If the Comissione continew to the
latter end of jully himself intends to be up in agust, & in the mean
time littel discovery will be mead of the ewils the country groans
under or adwantadg felt of his Mates resolutions for eas therof, wheras
a trewer prospect will be had of the conditione of affairs in on month
after this curtain is drauen, then a uhole years sufferings uill make
apear, & if his Matie find it not soe the charg savid uill compence
all the lose or hazard, & the remeed is still at hand. I have heird
that the Spanish viceroys that ar changid every 3 years stay 40 days
in the provinc after he uho succeds them corns into it, & somwhat
lik this was amongst the Romans. Bot, blessid be God, ue ar nether
under a commonuealth nor stand in fear of prowinciating, though
this politike may now serve our turne.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 11
VIII.— 23127, f. 78. "Edenbrught, 27 June" [1667.]
Tweeddale to Lauderdale. The councils of war usurp the
right of judging the rebels, of whom Dalyell has affirmed that
" ther was noe mor to be doune bot tak them out and hang them."
"When the news of the Dutch coming in to Chattam cam the
reflectione theron was, no sojer shal live a year longer."

IX. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[There is a design to keep up a military force for purposes of extortion. Attempts
are being made to frighten the clergy into compliance by tales of insurrection
in the west.] [23127, f. 88.] 1 July, '67.
This is intended for no eye but your own, though you may pos
sibly think fit to make use of some things in it to the king, or others
on occasion. The other I do intend so to write as it may be shewed
the king. So when you have anything to say to me that is onely
for friends you may put it under S. Simon's" cover or say it to him,
for I may sometimes receave letters from you when it will be ex
pected they shall be shewn ; to which I may be engaged by shewing
me what they receive from you, who expect it, as hath been done
as often as letters have come from you since my arrivall, and I lyke-
wise have shewn yours, onely your last having come to my hands on
Saterday, my L. Corn1 hath not yet seen it, but he shall to-morrow,
when he comes in from Humbie; for I finde it writ so as if meant to
be shewn, though it will discover to him that I know he desired
leave to come to court, which he hath not yet told me, though he
promised- to shew me the copy of the letter he wrote first after my
arrivall, when 1 read to him my long one.
Yet if on consultation with S. Simon and Arg. we conclude
it fitter not to shew your Lordships, I will abstain, for the truth is,
all things laid together that the king writes and you write, one
would think some cooling observations may be gathered out of
" Pseudonym for Tweeddale, usually written shortly S.S.

12 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
them. Here Earl Southesk a presses me to second & desire he will
make to you himself, that the Mr of Ramseys place be not disposed
of till his process be over. S. W. Ker doth put L. Bell : first in the
Commission of the Thesaury. L. Coch. storms not more at it than
L. Bell:b that it should be questioned. I, as I told you, justify the
virgula after L. Bell:s name, where Lord Coch8 is to be taken in with
your hand writing, and you yourself affirm it, by your attestation,
to be done by the king's command. Now to other matters.
I told you formerly all I had spoke with were pleased with what
I brought to the Commissioner, and one more. The one morec
is cousin to him who hath the key of my cabinet there, of whom
more, after I have told you that, for aught I can yet finde, il n'y a
une vivante icy, excepted seulement les compagnons de la bouteille,"
et quelques officiers qui sont pilleurs,e qui n'en sont oises, et qui ne
desirent que d'autres changes soyent bien tost cassees. . The person
expressing to me his disapproving of what was done, as if there had
been room for advysing the king to alter his resolutions, which
I replied upon roundly, amongst other things said, — I think I repeat
the words, or near them, — that the news of the kings being dissatis
fied with the Archb. of St. Andrews had raised the Presbyterians
high, for from thence they promised themselves the speedy downfall
of bishops, and withall they said there would shortly be a change
in the state too, meaning that friends and supports of the Church
would be turned out. I said enough to render the first part con
cerning the downfall of bishops a ridiculous conclusion, but was
interrupted before I could say anything of the last, and this was
about 12 dayes ago, since when we have conferred no more. That
short assertion which I opposed serves for a text, which Les Goin-
fres f enlarge and comment upon so lustily, so do some litle emissaries.
A presbyterian design; God help the Bishops, &e. And Laud: is
* Whose billet Primrose snipped. — Mackenzie, Memoirs, p. 75.
11 Bellenden was noted for his violent temper at the Council and Treasury.
' See 23127, f . 69, p. 9. d e. g., Hamilton, see p. 39. ' e. g., Dalyell.
f The " Gormandizers," Rothes and Hamilton.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 13
not onely author of these matters, but concluded to be the enemy
and destroyer of the Lord Comr, and by consequence of all those
that are well with him and depend upon him. But though by
these people the Comr be concluded to be broke, yet I do not find
he takes anything so ill as the secresy which hath been used in these
matters,3 and the surprising of him with them as importing a change
if not a distrust in the king and unkindness in Laud: and this not
withstanding all hath been said by me in that chapter.
In sum they are ill pleased, and apprehending other changes yet
to come; nothing will be left unattempted that may prevent them.
There is paines taken to move the clergy to represent the usefulness
or necessity of a Comr as to their concerns both to the king and
those near him, that they think will do for them. But unless the
Archb: of GI: change from what he sayes to me and others he will
not meddle in that. And as for the primat, near friends of his whom
you trust tell me he will acquiesce in what is done, and sayes he will
never more be for Com" nor armies.b He is to be in toun, I think,
this day. We intend to keep very fair with him. So, the 2 Archb8
not meddling, the others either will abstain or be insignificant.
Now let me tell you I have good ground to aver that there is a
design amongst those in chief military employment to fix it, and
themselves in it. This let me endeavour to make out now, other
things another time. I gather it first from their discourses. I am
a witness to some, and others are told me by trusty persons. 2. The
humours, habitudes, maximes, condition and practises of the persons
render it highly probable, these need not be laid out to you. And
the very wayes that are taken, and arguments that are used for
making a military power lasting, may in the last place pass well
enough as an undeniable argument ^that] it is designed. They know
very well how much the king's heart is set upon the settlement,
security, and peace of this church and state ; and therefore, though
no eyes but theirs see caus for it, and the clergy do not second
* See the colour put upon this by Moray in 23127, f . 38.
b Cf. his letters in tbe Appendix.

14 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
them in it, they talk of nothing more than imminent and unavoid
able insurrections in the west. To this they add assurances of an
universall disposition in the whole kingdom to shake off Episcopall
governement, and withall represent the spreading of discontents and
ill humours every where upon severall accounts, intending thereby
to evince the absolute necessity of having a constant great military
force to prevent, curb, and suppress all insurrections and rebellions.
And it may rationally be thought that it is not altogether out of
pure zeal to religion that they whose wayes and tenets speak them
not saints plead for preserving of Bishops : nor out of a clear love to
the peace and wellfare of the country that they who devise and
practise new and unheard of wayes to fleece and oppress it cry out
of the pressure and grievances of it. Instances of these fleecings
and oppressions you know many, but there are very many more that
you do not yet. And the worst is (let me tell it here) their making
themselves judges, their threatening and ill-usage of complainers,
and asseiling or parlying the officers and sogers that are complained
of, seems to render all redress impossible. This may seem at this
time for a sufficient proof that there is a designe amongst them to
establish a military extraordinary power; less will suffice to divine
they study to fix themselves in it, considering what hath already
been said. Yet a word or 2 of the wayes and meanes used to that
end may clear it more fully. They cry up the necessity of a
Comr, and inveigh against all changes as presbiterian designes; as
they do those now brought in, even though they be convinced they
flow from the king, as his hand witnesses, and that the Thesaurary
of England was put in Com11 before that for Scotland came hither
a least a moneth.a In fine, the barring of further changes regardes
the persones employed in military trust principally, the rest being
pretences that take that in necessity ; and if the suggestion take with
the king, they see nobody can come between them and the Comr.
I have just now been with tbe Archb. of St. Andr., and left the
other Archb. with him. Wee had taike of many matters, i He
» Cf. p. 3.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 15
acquiesces in the kings pleasure, and is much more disposed to expect
good to the Church from sober and vertuous persons than others.
He inveighs against keeping up of forces upon an ecclesiastical
account, and thinks bishops should rather quit their gowns than
oblige the king to keep up forces to maintain them.a Hee knows
nothing hath been done to the behoof of the Church by vertue of a
Comr, and, though he was not a stranger to the making of one, yet
had not that hand in it the world thinks. Hee cryes out upon the
quartering and localities: and if it were not for our warres with our
neighbours would be for no force.
2 Jul. Yesternight S.S. had discourse with the primate, who
expressed himself to him to the same effect he had done to me. So
that there is no appearance the clergy will make applications either
for reflecting on what is done or preventing what may be done
more. As to advyce concerning the regulating and paying of the forces,
we are dayly talking of it, and you will get it shortly ; were it once
resolved we shall not have peace this summer, it would soon be clear
what were fit to advise, and it seems a fortnight more may make
that known. However, our pains shall not be spared. Of matters
relating to the west countrey I do not intend to say much, onely in
sum. The more I enquire, the less appearance I finde that there
was a formed designe of rebellion, and that it might have been
more easily quasht than it was. And the present condition of it is,
that, the old corns being eaten up and the land ill-laboured, their
straits there are lyke to.'be great. I onely mention these things now
as topicks that may help to make out one of the 2 points I have in
the other half sheet been endeavouring to prove.
Where vou see my mason mark you will remember what it means.b
" With his usual cunning Sharp sees that it will be best for him to abjure Rothes
and all his works. It had been through him that the money intended for the relief
of the mined nobility had been applied to raising the standing forces. Compare
the letters in the Appendix.
b Viz., that writing follows in sympathetic ink.

16 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
I think I will play the mason in my next. I keep no copies of my
letters; you may therefore possibly think it not unfit to keep some
of them till the use of them be over. This morning the warrant
for the chancelor's place was not yet given to write out for the Seal,
but it will be done time enough to present to the council on
Thursday. &c. &c. &c. Adieu.

X. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 92.] Edenbr. 2 Jully, '67.
The aprebensiones of dissatisfactione amongst the clerg is almost
over. My lord St. And: hath soe fully expressid himself of all
matters to M:R: and me as he hath wrott, and the practisis with
the nobility doth ewanish, nothing thereof now remayning bot a
desinge to have some addit to the comissione for the Treassury ;
and, for any thing I can learn, D : H : is the man, & the greatest
adherent to the present constitutione, of lait desinged also to be
chanclour, but the King hath mead a much better choyse. The
comissione to the great seal is not yitt uritting, the comissioner
coming only to toune this afternoune. I pray God send us good
news from you. Adieu.
Now that uee uritt sometims matters of importanc, it will be fitt
yow tak heed uhat becoms of letters that they come in noe hand
bott your ouen.

XL— 23127, f. 98. July 4, 1667. Rothes to Lauderdale.
Takes the chancellorship " with a sad hert " ; expresses complete
belief in Lauderdale's friendship for him.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 17
XII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 105.] Edenbrught, 6 Jully, '67.
Sir Will. Bruce his accounts ar like to be first fallen on, that
they may know what conditione the army is into, and how the
asesinent is payid. I am told they will find 300/. sterlinge given
to the General Leutenant toward the expenc of his last journey to
London. The A. B. G. informs the primate that it was under his
Majestie's consideration whether the P. should be turnd out or
his see governed by a comissione, and that the B. of Edenbr.a
was designed to be putt in his roum. And thes thoughts beeing
layd aside, the B. of Glas. beeing with you in your closet, you
should advise him to ask his Majestie what his resolutione was
concerning my Lord St. Andreis, and howe thos priviledgis of
recomending persons and sending presentations should be exeicid.
To which he got noe ansuer, bot when he was about to tak his
leaue you again moved it to the King yourself, and he, turning to
the window, whistled, and said, lett them contineu as they ar.
Whither the A: B, doth you wrong, that the Primate may mis
understand you, or the Primate him, that you may misunderstand
the A: B, as I heir from you I shall furder discover. The treuth
is, both cary fayr and the Primate complains most of the comis-
sioner for that hes befallen him, and when I call to mind what you
said to the King I think you may now have ane opurtunity to mak
good us of his frindshipe.b I believe he will be glad of yours ; give
your frinds what measurs therin you pleas.
My lord Cochrane c is not mentioned in the instructions to the
commissioners, and has noe pensioae; I suppos the King intends
on and he expects it ; if you pleies to surprice him with it you will
oblidge him. Dearest brother, Adieu.
a Wishart.
b Moray afterwards says of Lauderdale, that he " knew how to make use of a knave
as well as another." See page 31, line 6.
c Cochrane had been in the confidence of the archbishops and appears to have
been gained by Lauderdale now. — Cf. Appendix.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. D

18 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XIIL— The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 111.] Edenbrnght, 9 Jully, '67.
Ther was a report mead this day in councel by a comittee that
uer apointid to examine prisoners that rankid them in 4 sorts, one
that confessid the had bein in the rebelione and uold find cawtione
for the pace in the futtur if the could have ther liberty, but uold
nether tak the oathe of aleadganc nor declaratione; thes the councel
apointed to be sent to barbados with the first occasion, & if the uer
again found to proceed to death. A seconde sort uho confessid the
uer in the rebelione bot uer very penitent & desird they, might
tak the oath of aleadganc & declaratione & finding surty might
hav ther liberty. Duk Ham. movid ther case might be representid
to the king, and, the lewtenant general seconding him, nothing was
spok agains it. It was by them also offerid that all thos that uold
doe soe, though fugitive, might be alouid to returne finding caw
tione to live peacably, except thos uer containd in the summonds
of treasone. • And my lord chanclour is to uritt to your lo/ to
know the kings pleasur therein ; this uill doubtles bring of a great
many, & secure the receivers of them, uhereof it is said there are
stor in clidsdale, bot certanly it wil contribute to the qiet of the
country and leave the feuer outlaws to be taken wherein ther is soe
littel speed come. A thrid sort uer prisoners upon suspicione of
beeing w* the rebels or as aiding, abaitting or asisting them, uho
denyed all, but uold nether tak the oath of aleadganc nor sing the
declaratione; thes ar contnewd in prisone till ewidenc be got of
thar adesione (?), & are then to be procescid and sent after the first
sort if found gulty. The last uer putt in upon the sam suspicione
denyd gwilt tot ar uilling to sing the declaratione & tak the oath;
thes ar inlargid, finding cawtione for the pac. Ther was 19 of the
first sort, 3 of the nixt, and 24 of the 3 sort, and 11 of the fourth.
My intelligenc this day from in Dumfrise is that thos fanatiks

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 19
uhich uer said to be togither are never sein in the day, bot in the
night fal upon Minesters housis or such other as they have malice
to, beeing 20 or 30 togither : and on Mr. william blak, minister of
closburn,a ane old man, hes bein sorly beatten, if not kild, by them.
As yitt it is not thought fitt to send any of the troups nor foot there,
and my lord commissioner said he had hardly urot of it, bot to
prevent uhat you might heir from Carlile and to assure that nothing
was to be aprehendid from them. I was never mor ueary and will
therfor say nothing of your ouen bussness, though I diesingd it, till
the nixt. Dearest Brother, Adiew.

XIV. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23.127, f. 113.]
[This vivid letter should be read in connection with No. IX. p. ll.J
\In sympathetic ink.] Edinb. 9 July, '67.
Till now I was not master of time and materialls to write thus.
The first thing I have to say is that the very first day I conferred
with E. R. hee told me hee lyked sogeris above all other wayes of
living. That he would be well pleased to have none other employ
ment but the command of a troop of horse or so, and that he had
rather have 500Z. a year as a soger than 2000Z. any other way. By
this I understood that, or so meant, Chief Commaund ; and by the
rest a desire to have military power kept up," especially the other
considerations being added which L mentioned formerly. Th : D : c
was heard to swear by divers witnesses : That the sword shall
govern who will, who will not, and that W. D.a is of that mind I
think you do not doubt.
* For other cases see Archbishop Burnet's letter of Nov. 6, 1667, in the Appendix.
b See 23127, f. 88. " Dalyell. " Drummond.

20 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Now let me tell you that all any body can tell you of the corrupt
state of things and persons here can as litle make you imagine it as
it is as one who never saw the ruins of London can comprehend it
by any description any body can make of it.
Of the chief prelates you know enough though not all, nor I yet.
Of other ecclesiastics of all sorts you do not imagine the wildness.
But one thing I shall now onely touch till I can see -things more
particularly that surprizes most of all others, I am deadly affrayed
wee shall discover more horrid things in the mannagement of the
King's Rents than would ever have entered in your heart to think
of. But of these and all other grievances by the misgovernment of
civil and military affaires we shall not know the bottom till the
great Buckler, the Commission, be taken away, and then worlds of
hid things will throng forth.
This morning S. A. Wedderburn whispered to me grievous
enormities committed by the 2 troops near Dundee ; then others
have done so of others. But they forbear to complain, till exorbi
tant power be out of the way. This is enough of these matters at
this time. Now, certainly, immediately upon the assurance of
peace, the King will easily part with a Comr and Generalls. And
certainly, the sooner the better for his service and the good of all
things you wish well to here. The Alarum S. S. will give you an
exact account of which I think will not at all differ from what
E. R. will say and hath said. But if it be pressed in time, be
what it will, there can be no consequences considerable ; though
magnifying of matters and representations of future fears and dan
gers be some peoples business. Again, Hasten the downlaying of
the Commission. The Generallship may stand a while. You will
remember all and weigh it well. Adieu.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 21
XV.— 23127, f. 128. Edinburgh, July 16, 1667. Robert
Moray to Lauderdale. Is conferring with friends as to the
number of troops that should be kept up. Lauderdale must not be
guided by purposely got-up stories about " mad phana ticks." It
will be well to keep one company in Shetland in view of a possible
attack by the Dutch.

XVI. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 124.] Bruntstain, 19 Jull. '67,
If the Comissioner goe it is said Duk hamiltonne shal goe uith
him, uho is as much concernid in the aprehensione of lossing his
troup as any, & belike it is a p* of his errand, for they lay count
the troups shal continew in pay till ther returne, uhich is 200lb
sterlinge to the King dayly. Yow see by uhat arts ther desing is
adwancid. Duke hamiltonne is lost to yow for not making him a
comiss. of the treasurie, that he might be better inablid to mak his
accounts, it is said now yow ar both secretar & treasurer, & that
Will Sharp is by your apointment cashkeepper, bot it is said the
uest fild is not com in yitt, a proverb used to express that all is not
out of Hazard of shaking. I fear nothing heir, for all the industry
is uesid even w* ministers to speak in pulpit mens aprehenseons of
the Hazard of ther interests, as the danger off the publike of Church
& state, bot this is refusid them, & yow shal heir mor of it by the
nixt ; for God sak on pull mor And put not yourself to tugging .
and yow shal mak a pleasant discovery. Adieu.

22 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

XVII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[From this letter we see that Sharp has thrown himself entirely in to Lauderdale's
policy, and given up his old friends.]
[23127, f. 141.] Edenbrught, 23 Jnll. 67.
I was this afternoon with my Lord Primate, and could not give a
stope to the current of my ouen ingenueety till I shew him what
you had wrott. Excuse me if I went to far, bot I hope you will
not be to seveer when I tell you that after he had read it he
expressed so great satisfactione therwith as in speaking his eys
stood a bak watter, and thin he repeatid all had bein said to him of
you, and reflectid upon all the kindnes and faivours he had receavid
from you, and that the first time he aprehendid you displeasid with
him was upon my account, for a caus I am sure you never was, nor
I should never have bein, displeasid, and confessid he had wrott to
my Lord of Canterbury to obstruct my advancement to the then
vaccant place," and that therafter other mens jelowsys of you had
mead him say thos things to you that wer not weal taken of his
hand ; bot he was now convincid that all along you had dealt
generously and nobely with him, and that he was perswadid you
and your frinds wold doe more for the settelment of the Church
then thos they had trusted mor. He said ther wold now be great
undertakings to introduc the Inglish Liturgy and perfit an uni
formity, that an army might be continewed for that end, bot he
was of the mind that it wer not fitt thos things should be now
atimptid. And for the present security he saw noe nide of mor
troups then on or two at most, that he fearid nothing from thos
peopel in the west, that they wer now quit broke, and that a few
persons of interest ther might secur the pac of thos countrys if putt
" The Chancellorship.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 23
to answer and ingadge therfor, that he knew on troup in the begin
ning of the lait insurrectione might have supressid it, that ane
army shal always be neided, if insurrection be not at the begining
supressid, that he never saw security to ther order uhich was
foundid in pac and [fitted ?] for it by fore and armys. In souun he
said mor then I can repeat, and told me a journey was intendit with
great confidenc to overturne all indeavours of setlement upon old
foundations, in sober mens hands as he was pleased to call them, bot
did assure me the clergy, notwithstanding all indeavours to the
contrary, wer weal satisfyed, and did heartily close with and
acquesce to what was doun, and wold firmly so continew. You
will I suppose heir from himself, &c,
Soe, dearest Brother, Adieu.

XVIII. — Sir J. Herries to the Earl of Tweeddale.
[This shows how false stories of rebellion were manufactured, and the extortion
which was being practised. This is repeated with emphasis in the next letter.]
[23127, f . 146.]
My LORD, Terreglis, the 24 of Julij, 1667.
I hope yor Lo/ will pardon me that I did not kis yor hands befor
I came out of the toune, for that alarme anent the rysing of rebels
in this cuntrie came so hott, while I was at Wintoune, that I re
solved to go suddenlie home and return again/. But when 1 cam
in the cuntrie, I found no such thing, nor any such motion, nor
can I give yor Lo/ any accom pt upon what mis-information my
Lord Annandaill did informe the counsell, onlie there arose such a
report in Drumfries wth some of the lyfeguard, and others of his
troup being there, wold make themselves beleve, when in the mean
tyme there was nothing appeared but a fancie/. My Lord, the
trewth is, some thritie or fortie fellowes, whoe are rebells, that keep
the hills, dispersed, never above four or five appearing togither,

24 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
who have fallen doune and robt severall ministers howses, both in
Galloway and Nithsdaill, and yet not certain whither it be they, or
idle cuntrie fellowes in there name/. But for any danger of rysing
in the cuntrie, I shall give yow assurance there is no such thing
either feared or licklie, so that at present there is no necessitie of
any partie to be sent hear/. But if anything shall aryse, that merits
yor Lo/ information, yow shall be certain to have tymous notice/.
My Lord, as for my opinion, I can hardlie tell what to say, for, as
there is [no] necessitie of suppressing these fellowes by armes, so it
is not a thing to be absolutlie neglected, but that some cours wold be
thought upon by the counsell to reduce them/. I told my opinion
alreddie, both to the commissioner and to the leutenant generall,
wch was, that these rebells whoe are landed men or leaders of the
rest might abyd under proscription, and grant indempnite to the
rest upon such conditions as the counsell wold prescryve, either by
fynding caution (such as they could gett) to live honest subjects in
tyme to come, or any other way that should be thought more fitt ;
and by this means they wold again take themselfes to service, and
work, for I know they are weried. Yor Lo/ desyres to know, if
the gentrie of this cuntrie wold undertake to suppress them,
wherby comissions might be granted, wch I think they wold wil-
linglie doe, if they were made frie from the burthen of soldyers,
but, both to maintain soldyers, and doe the work themselves, yor
Lo/ may easilie consider to be a hard task/. But if any such
thing shall be thought upon, if yor Lo/ will let me know, I shall
immediatlie give yow the resolution of the cuntrie.
My Lord, Sr William Ballantyne is again returned, and is
marcht up to the new toune of Galloway, where he was before, and
hes taken from Drumfries about a dossen of the lyfeguard whoe
lyes there upon cess/. But I did not enquyre after his comission,
since the last comission he carried he refused to produce, wch was
allowed by the counsell of warr, so that hereafter we shall take all
upon trust/. I receaved yesterday letters from that pairt where he
lyes, wcb was that he hes asked nothing yet, but taken in some

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 25
more bands for rebells goods, and hes adverteised some people of
whome he hes bands payable at Lammas to provyd there money/.
I think 1 gave yor Lo/ information how he abused the cuntrie in
forcing many honest men, whoe had no accession at all to the
rebellion, to grant him bands of borrowed money, some payable
now, but most at Mertinmas next ; I sheu yor Lo/ and humblie
desyres that the exchecker wold take notice, and be the exactors of
these bands themselves, for if yow suffer him once to uplift the
money, I beleve yow shall fynd but a ragged accompt from him
again/. But if yow will cause him delyver all the bands to the
exchecker, we shall doe the best we can heer to get yow a trew
accompt, if he shall abstract any/. And in the mean tyme I wold
humbbe entreat yor Lo/ to move some course anent the distinction
of that number of bands w011 he hes, wherby those that have been
extorted from honest men may be destinguisht from those wch are
taken for escheted goods/. And if yo1 Lo/ shall thinke to move
this, that you wold be pleased to send in a restraint for answering
him, for he will fall upon men w4 all the means he can/. My Lord,
I shall be glad that those papers I gave yow may prove to doe
yow service, otherwayes yor Lo/ will be mynd full to returne them
to me again/. 1 shall now cease to trouble yor Lo/ any more at
present, but if any of importance occur in this cuntrie I shall not
faill to acquent yow/. So I sirelie (?) confess my selfe to be,
My Lord,
Yor Lo/ most faithfull servant,
J. Herreis.
For my Noble Lord
The Earle of Tweddaill,

CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II.

26 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

XIX. — George Maxwell to Thomas Hay.
[23127, f. 148.]
Sir, Munsches," ye 24 of Julie, 1667.
Your I instantlie recavid. And as to yoise rumors of the rysing
of whigis in yis steuartrie shortlie, I assure you it was moist false
and untreu : for as I formerlie wryt to you this four months past
ther was not a man of yam hard to be togither (save four baise
disperat fellouis) yat hurt on minister1" and plunderit his house, and
trubilit anoyer ministers house,0 himselfe being living elsewher and
7 of yam that ran auay with sergane M'intoches meir, and sinsyne
or at present ther is no stuir, no not so much as any of yam to be
hard of, for iff they be in ye cuntrie they ar in ye far west montanes,
wher yer is no geting of yam unlese my Lord Comisiors grace and
his Majesties privie [council] wald authorice such noblemen and gen-
tilmen in ye cuntrie as war of knowne integritie with armes to
pershew yam. And iff that war I dar say in a short space we wald
be cline of all such sort of cattell : for Sir Wm Vallandyne he is
nou in ye neutoun of Gallauae, and hes some feu horse with him/
bot I heir nothing he is doing bot seiking in his bands and areirs of
ye phanaticks goods. You micht bene confident give yer had bene
anie motion of yam worth the wrytine I wald a beine the first
informer, and when anything acuires heir you sail heir it from,
Sir, yor obleigid frend and servant,
Geo: Maxuell.
fEor my much honorid
Mr. Thomas Hay, one of ye
Clerks of his Majesties Sessione.

In Kirkcudbright. b Of Borge.
Of Balmaghie. They " ruffillit " his house.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 27

XX. — Sir William Willoughby1 to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 158.]
MyL«,
Having by sundry dispatches given his Matie a constant account
of his affaires & my way of proceeding heir & the success I have
had wth this devided nation (who are now pretty uell united), &
knowing you are noe stranger to those trasactions I shall omitt any
repetition. But not the presenting my humble service to yor LP,
who, for an old jockey if not for countryes sake, I am confident
will assist me in a request I have to make.
Some of yor nation I finde here & those good subiects, I wish
there were more of them, the worst of whom would serve my turne
& live happily here and doe the King good service, 3 or 4000
servants would upon honorable termes be here entertained, and if
in my time they can be supplyed, this country will be willing to
pay for theire passage & they shall bee freemen after one yeares ser
vice, or if by the way of barter they will give good rates for them
obleiging them to 4 yeares service, by such a supply whither peace
or warr I should be able to grapple wtb Monsr. This I beseech yo1
Lp to promote. I do assuer you (though I decline yr [ye ?] Royall
company in y* point, who will destroy these plantations if not regu
lated) I shall willingly be yor factor or to any person of Honor of
yor nation. My La Twiddall I presume may endeavor to promote
this proposall, to whom I beg my humble service.
This island if rightly supplyd wth men & shipps may give check
to Don Hauns & Monsr. when my master pleaseth, and should we
have .peace (wch is here hoped) I am ffor keeping my horse in case
to chopp up a match at my best advantage ; if you understand not
this language Suffolk doth, but I take yor Lp to be a generall read
person. * Governor of the Barbados.

28 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Wee have more then a good many Irish amongst us here, and I
am for the downright Scot, who I am certaine will fight wthout a
crucifice about the neck. I am trubled at present wth an effeminate
desease called a ffellon on my fore finger of my right. I beseech
you lett y* excuse this scribble woh as it might have been longer soe
fairer written, but considering to whom I write, this is too large a
diversion from yor more serious affaires ; however I must beg
yor Lps pardon for adding this one word more, that of a certaine
I am, My La, Yor Lpi>8
Most faithful servant,
Will. Willoughby.
Barbados, July 26th, '67.

XXI. — Archbishop Sharp to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[Desires complete reconciliation with Lauderdale.]
[23127, f. 166.]
May it pleas your Lop :
Since my recovery from a long seeknes, I had laitly the favour
to see that under your LoPs hand which oblidges me to crave leave
to offer this to your LoPs consideration. In the first place I doe
acknowledg your favour and good nature, y* after such recentments
of my carriage towards your Lop: and temptations givin by thos
who I find have done me ill offices at court of whom I have
deserved better usage, your Lop: have not been instigated to prose-
cut those intentments of disgrace and injustice to that length which
comon bruit heer sayes were layed against me." Next as I cannot
be supposed to have invented that which was confidently asserted
to me of your Lops moving once and again for taking away those
priviledges, which I acknowledg by your favour were indulged by
his Ma*y to the see of St. Andrews in my person, so by your late
" That he was to be deprived of his see. See page 17.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 29
letter to the Earle of Tweddeal I am fully satisfied y» the motion
did not flow from your Lop, and from thence I may reasonably
conceive that your prejudice against me was not so rooted as made
yow resolve to destroy me, and had done it ignominiously, had it
not been for the interposition of some with his sacred Ma'y for a
stopp ; which hath been the language sounding in my ears for
severall weeks past ; further I doe confess to your Lop : y * no afflic
tion ever befell me which hath been so greivous as to find I had
fallin under your displeasure ; I made small reckoning of the evills
which therby come upon my person and condition, God having
armed me with patience and submission ; but considering y* to my
experience, and in the generall opinion of all heer, and at the
court, your Lop : had intertained me with more intimacy and trust
then any churchman (upon which account I know I have been and
am to this day persecuted by some), and beeng conscious y* I have
been more oblidged by effects of special favour both befor and since
the Kings happie restauration, from your LoP : then from any per
son in the kingdoms, your changing your respect and way of kynd-
nes towards me into distaste and contempt (of which some suspicions
and surmises have been above these two years), might resart in the
construction of the most, these imputations of ingratitude and un-
worthines upon me, which are odious in one of my station in the
Church, and would be more bitter to me then death, did my heart
accuse me of those injuries done to your Lop : which have been
charged upon me ; and had I known y* at my last beeng at Court,
these ill impressions of me had struck so with you as since I have
found, I had not parted from your Lop: without using all endea
vours to have givin all reasonable satisfaction ; and now, though I
will not justify what didj escape me, through mistake, misinforma
tion and passion which have givin offence to your Lop : yet I can
not betray my own inocency so as to take with the guilt of malice
and design against your Lops: honour and interest which God
knowes never entered into my thoughts; any tampering with Dum-
freis, either as first mover, consenter, or abettor, I doe disclaim as a

30 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
most mabcious calumny, and for my guiltlesnes therein 1 have
appealed to the E. of Rothe's his honour and conscience;4 I think
I should not be judged so foolish and unwary as to have entered
into a plott with the E. of Dumfreis in a matter of that concern
for your Lop : knowes y* his tongue is not at all times and in all
cases judged to be slander ; moreover I can in much sincerity pro
fess it, y* your LoP8 : standing and prosperity is as contenting and
dear to me as to any who honour and wish well to you, and I think
I should be beleeved seeng by envying of it, or cooperating to the
diminution of your greatnes, I cannot propose to myself any advan
tage, and if any design against it should take effect, I shall be sure
to gain as litle by it as my brother William, whom your Lop: are
pleasit to own as your honest and faythfull servant ; I shall yet
more presume upon your Lops patience by saying y* as I doe lament
that unhappie breach betwixt your Lop : and me, which I beleeve
mistake and false suggestions have caused, so I am most desirous
and it would be very acceptable to me to find y* I am restored to
and rightly stated in your Lopa good opinion and freindship, which
(seeng I am assured of the sincerity of your Lops professed kyndnes
and concernment for the ecclesiastick government as now setled)
shall be preserved on my part with all inviolable fidelity & devotion
for your service ; and this my desire and ingagement I make to
your Lop: not only from the sense of gratitude I owe and the affec
tion and value I shall pay to your person and worth, but from the
conviction I have of the absolat necessity for my encouragement
and furtherance in the office I am placed in, that I have a good
correspondence with your Lop : who I trust will employ your great
abilities and interest in this tym of need for the honour of our most
gracious King and the good and right setlement of the Church and
kingdom in subserviency to which I begg you would give beleef to
the sincere professions of,
May it please your Lop :
Your most humble and dutifull servant,
St. Andrews.
27 Jul. '67. * Dumfries asserted the opposite in good round terms.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 31
XXII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 187.] Edr, 8 Aug. '67.
Of all vitriols,3 the white is best for the eyes when you go a starr
shooting. It makes hid things visible, and leaves the ground still
undiscolored. I wyrie with S. S. in desiring you to deal gently with the auteur
des belles lettres.b Certainly you are not to learn to know him.
You told me formerly you had said upon an occasion you knew
how to make use of a knave as well as another ; and I think, since
you see his cap stands even enough, and that hee is otherwise
detach^, & may certainly be made very good use of, it should now
be done. Our way with him is frank enough but not intimate, and
hee cries up sober people, and hee being sufficiently hiewed [?] is
much more calme and tractable than could well have been expected.
To this ad that his companion, being vehement & not drawing as
hee does, he is the more apt to understand gentle and discreet
things. Therefor I would fain have you to pass over any foolish
or false thing, was in his letter in such a way as hee may not by
your nipping of him suspect our ingenuity when wee use him with
a fair & civil freedom that looks not back nor quarrells, knowing,
as hee does, you & wee are not severall things. This is all I shall
say of this subject.
Wee have this day altered the methode of paying the old troopes
& companies, wch was such a one as since Cesars dayes was never
practised in Europe, Africa, nor Asia. It was in a word this : The
whole 2 troops, and 6 old foot companies at the beginning of every
quarter used constantly to get assignements upon selected shires for
three moneths pay to come. So that they were alwise so far from
being in arriere that they were still payed a full quarter of a year
by advance. Je vous laisse a penser what for a way this was. The
* In an MS. letter of Moray to Kincardine, not included in the Lauderdale
Papers, he gives a recipe for making this '* vitriol."
h James Sharp. See page 28.

32 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
fitness of changing it was so represented to the officers that they
acquiesced easily, being assured of good pay monethly as their pay
falls due. The next time you converse with the stars you will get
the gleanings of our discoveries. Adieu.

XXIII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 191]. Yester, 9 Agust, 1667.
Beeing to part out of toune I was yesterday uith the Primate, uho
does expres a great satisfactione with uhat is doun, & in prospect
he doth earnestly desir the disbanding of the forces, exprissing great
jelousie of them and uilbngness to cooperat in his statione to the
settling of the minds of peopel by all means possible even to the
enlarging the prisoners of the castel uhom he supposith maybeusful
and instrumental therin, naming particularly Sesnock." And that
som persons in each of the uest country shyrs may bind for the pac,
& that according to the last letter the commons that uer in the lait
rebellione may be brought of uithout taking the declaratione, sine
it is to be suposid they can nether read nor uritt, uhich uas his
mind also in the councel uhen it was read. And he apears fixid in
all courses of lenity & gentilenes at present, this beeing a great
crisis : bot that heirafter a solid and steady cours may be held &
wssed w* all disorderly peopel : In fyne I most tell you he hes
bein most usful at this time and uithout his presenc the inferiour
clergy had flouen out to impertinencys & thought the Archbishope
be hight & seams to crow over him, aprehending himself better
stattid at court, yit the other rewls the church absolutly heir ; he hes
promised to come over upon advertisement from his brother of the
* Sh- Hugh Campbell of Cesnock, James Dnnlop, and James Holburn of Menstry
were imprisoned in the Castle of Edinburgh in 1665. — See Wodrow, vol, ii. p. 99.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 33
longd for news,a & again I pray you give him noe discouragement,
& be assurid ue shal kip to the rewls uhich MR uritts of uith him,
bot if you kip at stuffs deid [?] all is to noe purpose ue doe, nor uill
he thinke himself secure & saff say uhat ue will * * *
*****

XXIV. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f . 203.] Yester, 15 Agust, 1667.
It is also our opinone that a Militia be furthwith namid after the
disbanding uherein all the nobility may be imployid, beeing fitter
for it then troups. And that arms be sent horn for the country to
buy, and that the king have a magazin of his ouen besids. I uold
have MR general of this militia, unles yow think fitt he be a Reserve
in case the chanclour should ueary of his imploy,b bot sine both
goune & suord cannot be uorne by one as the King finds them
qwalifyd hee may choose heirafter for ether. MR is displeasid uith
this Rallery, bot I am in good earnest.
Yow have heir the establishment of 3 troups & 10 companys of
foot, as is earnestly desird, for mor doth rather debawch them, &
this is sufficent & uill pleas them ueal enought.
" The taking of the Commissionership from Rothes.
D Tweeddale elsewhere declares that Moray would make a " non-such chancellour."

CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II.

34 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XXV.— 23127, f. 205. Yester, August 16, 1667. Tweed-
dale to Lauderdale. The General Dyel is talking everywhere
of the danger of another rising, but can give no reason for his
fears.

XXVI.— Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23127, f. 207.] Yester, 16 Aug. '67.
Just now I lay by your house to answer your letter ; had it not
told me you were to send the dispatches for disbanding & paying
by your next, I think I had been to-morrow at Hamilton, now it
will be the end of next week before I be there. I must say I wish
you could have come hither so soon as to have been back against
Michaelmess. But since it seemes resolved you stirr not till that
time, pray by all meanes fail not to come then. That resolution of
L. Bell.,a I assure you hee spoke of to my self at least 3 years
ago, as I remember when his stock was but half so great as they
say now it is. Hee then spoke of a sum that, to tell you truly, I
could not think hee had then at commaund, but rather much of it
in prospect ; and bis resolution then was so fixt that I could have
undertaken hee would not change it.
In one of my former I said all I thought needed of the primate's
letter. The short is, I think it not amiss you keep so cold with
him that he may not swell again. But it is certainly fit wee have
a frankness with him that may make him usefulL as indeed hee is,
and may be more to the King's service & the adjusting things here.
For, as SS. will have said to you, hee is already more for lenity &
softness then wee : and holds the balance even, else his next neigh-
bour,b who is yet more unwise then ever, would preponderate. Be-
¦ Probably of resigning. b Archbishop of Glasgow.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 35
cause I have nothing to say to the A. of Cant, of publick matters
as yet that may rellish better then the acts were sent you, I forbear
writing again to him, but I intend it however within a while. I
did it not with those acts, because I knew they are not the most
desired. This is all yours gives me cause to say, and nought else
occurres. Adieu.
The business of the pensions must stay yet awhile. Now to
Lathington again.

XXVII.— 23127, f. 215. Yester, 20 August, 1667. Tweed-
dale to Lauderdale. Believes the last rebellion had a design,
although it is generally believed that the soldiers' bad usage of
the country occasioned it, and rendered the people desperate.
Forces must be maintained in the west, for " semel malus semper
presumitur malus eodem genere mali."

XXVIII.— 23127, f. 234. Yester, 27 August, 1667. Tweed-
dale to Lauderdale. The Council want Hamilton's troop
maintained ; states various reasons against it, especially the fear of
the government " verging to military." In any case it is safer that
the commands should be in meaner, men's hands. " We wonder
that the arms come not, and for God's sake hast the orders about
the militia, for all the country looks for it." Robert Moray has gone
to Hamilton.

36 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XXIX; — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[Concerned chiefly with the temporary alliance of Rothes and Hamilton.
See especially page 39.]
[23127, ff. 236-239.] Hamilton, 29 Aug. '67.
I finde there is upon the account of the fellowship of Simeon &
Levia a friendship as strongly cemented between Corb and Han
as such grounds can ty unvertuous men ; and that there is to be
said things as to moralls as far beyond what you have heard or
can imagine as that was beyond your expectation. Some of them
are not to be thought of but with utmost horror, and so cannot well
be told, for the most vertuous, who are the most fit to hear any
thing can be said, should be the last that should be told things that
would trouble them most ; and others of them are such as one highly
vertuous & discreet friend may tell another, but ought to go no
further. Hereafter, possibly by astronomicall meanes,c your eyes
may informe you of some of them, or if not that, your ears. I shall
now onely tell you, they are things against Heaven and all highest
dueties on earth. As to politickes a measure of that union is, that
either the personall credit the Cofhr hath at Court, and arguments
hee can use at meeting there with the K. & E. Laud., will prevail
to keep power where it is now lodged, and then they are still on
the foremost horse ; or if they be outed of that now, as to some
degrees, yet there will enough remain to enable them to discompose
all that is done contrary to their interests and desires, so much
evidence as they shall be thrown out with disgrace as authors of
mad courses, and then they themselves must needs remonter leur
beste, and come in play again, without fear of further disturbance
or competitors. And upon this account many things are let go
with great smoothness in the Council & ConV of the Thes. that else
would meet with other gates bussling [?].
" Genesis xxxiv. 25.
b Rothes, at least, was a notoriously immoral man. As to Hamilton, see later in
this letter where Moray lays his corruption fo Rothes' evil influence and his habits
of drinking.
c i.e., sympathetic ink. Cf. " stargazing," in other letters.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 37
30 Aug. Yesterday the Com miss™ of this shire met, and ordered
the Heritors to meet on Thursday next, according to the council's
lettr. Those I have spoke with think the money that is desired
will be had, I do what I can to ascertain it. I have also heard
more than once severall gentlemen in company contradict the D.
to his face highly, as to what hee said last week in a place yow
know. And others of great note hereaway, as L. Lee, his eldest
son, St. Dan. Carmichel, and others together, have confirmed to me
before my wives a what the others had said. I have further been
assured by them that if what was sent- up in the note came within
my last from Edinb. were prosecuted past difficulty, the country
would be kept in quyet without any military force at all, a part of
the country gentlemen being able to answer for it. As to Con
venticles, there needs nothing be said in particular but that the
execution of the lawes will occurre to that, but so the declaration
be not urged none other objections will remain. So that, let
designing people talk what they please, there is no fear of this
country when the forces shall be disbanded, and if there be need,
notwithstanding of what is said, some of the horse and foot kept up
will make up all. This now is the plain & easy way of doing what
is necessary ; and if it be in nobodies power but the Councils to
order matters here by his Mtles authority, nothing can disturb the
peace, unless the maior part of it be in the fault. Indeed it is one
of the grounds y* makes these iocund in their symposiacks who
would have things turned to the former channell, that they can
outvote those who are for disbanding, &c. in the council as they
have practised lately in concernes of E. Argyle. But besides that
they will in all probability be mistaken in regarde many are of
another mind in the concernes of the country that vote their way
in other things. The King can help that when he pleases more
wayes than one.
Our wife hath been told that the Archb. of Cant., at the instiga-
" I imagine this to refer to the Duchess of Hamilton and her sister, Lady Susan.
In other passages I think Lady Margaret Kennedy is meant, from comparison with
her letters as published by the Bannatyne Club ; but I am not clear on the point.

38 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
tion of Archb. of Glas. hath spoke twice to the King for parting
her from my other wife ; and that at first the King gave him no
answer, & at last told him hee could not do so ungentlemanly a.
thing as to part two innocent ladies ; know what was of it. I have
made them both laugh at what W. Drum, said of our wife at Court.
I forgot one remarkeable passage that past between Carmichel &
the Duke at the conference I mentioned in my last. When the
Duke had said to him the gentlemen of the shire would not all be
of his minde at their meeting, the other said they would unless hee
prepossest them, and though this pretty piquant language, & the
Duke blusht at it, yet there follow no choler upon it.
One thing you must do . my other wife right in at my utmost
perill. Shee hath been told that, her name having been made men
tion of to the King with disadvantage as to the settlement of the
Church, I think, by the Archb. of Glas., the King should have said
he knew her principles were naught. First, I do undertake her
heart is as loyall as yours or mine, and then that as to ecclesiasticall
matters her principles are the very same with ours,a and I think the
King is well pleased with both of us as to both these matters. • I
assure you she takes it -deadly ill to be thought to favor courses that
displease him, or to be averse to what he commaunds, and that shee
doth in all things comply with ecclesiasticall persones and things as
becomes her.
This I say after inquisition, though I would have done it if
required before I spoke with her, so well do I know her genius and
wayes. And for other things you will know as well as I there is
not more nobleness nor vertue in any breast than in hers. I have
yet to add that it is bragd that all is done of late here will be
reversed if the Duke, the clergy there, the Duke of Albemarle &
others, have any credit with the King. By this you may inferr to
whom adresses are made.
Though S. S. thinkes T. Dal. might do some good here as to
" For these views well expressed, see Kincardine's letter to Sharp, vol. i. of the
Lauderdale Papers, pp. 229, 230.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 39
making the Captaines of foot pay their sogers what is due to them.
But I lay no weight upon that, and therefore send him his letter.
Onely be sure to finde, if you can, the bottom of his stomach before
he speak with the King, and then you can put the hasp on the
barndore. His behaviour the other day in Council gave us a great
assurance of what he would have said there if he had come in time,
and indeed of what he is lyke to say come when hee will. But you
know the man, his reach, his interests, and all his byasses. And
by his calling the order Yours, you know by what rule he takes his
measures. D. Hamilton takes his going up to be forbid by the
order that came for stopping the generall officers, though he be not
directly spoke of, so he is not lyke to come yet awhile ; but it seemes
he intends to go when E. Rothes does, for so I am told from
authentick hands. But as to the settling of his estate it is no pre
tence but a reality, for since that stopping letter hee hath said to
me he would have me send up his signature. He is far from speak
ing angrily of you, for ought I can learn, to sober people ; what hee
sayes to others I can not say. But to me nothing but acknowledge
ments of kindness & friendship from you & to you. And, indeed,
I dare say, to do him right, that all his pernicious inaximes and
most vitious deportments are infused in him & drawn from him. by
the persone I coupled with him" in the first page of this letter ;
for, though from lubricity I cannot vindicate him, yet from that
flagitious degree of debordments that he is led into, I dare say it
is the work of the divell and another hand, as well as his excessive
drinking in that persones company. And here, by the way, I shall
tell you, I have dehorted him and some others from drinking, with
all the arguments I can devise, in pursuance of his Mtie9 commaunds,
& have made it known how hatefull that vice is to the King, and
the charge hee gave me in relation to it. Hee says hee will abstain,
but fears to be overcome in the other's company, to whom I never
spoke of that subiect as yet, though I have reason to think he
knows what 1 have said to others. • Rothes.

40 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Hetherto I have easily got the Duke to forbear fo put in execu
tion against our wifea what I am told hee hath sworn hee will do.
But I intend to-morrow to put him to it, & say all I can without
naming you unless I see I must, and then I think I shall talk your
language, though our wife,a who you may be sure takes kindly
what you say, would have me not name you at all. The names of
the discoverers you shall have, though none other must, save one
that is above all must. A great part is from W. Sharp, and the
whole alone, as it was writ to you, was taken from Fordie. I need
say nothing to make out to you the veracity & ingenuity of any of
them. SS. will have answered your letters to him. This goes not
by his hands, as my last from hence did, because it would be
retarded 3 dayes. By this time you will have enough of Lethinton.
At last I have done. Adieu.

XXX. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Archbishop Sharp.
[23128, f. I.]
[Lauderdale's answer to Sharp's desire for reconciliation ; see page 28.]
MAY IT PLEASE YO GR. Highgete,2Sepr.l667.
I did receave yor8 of the 27 July, and althogh I may truely
plead the multude of publick busines as the reason of my slow
answer, yet I must, with the old freedome, tell your Gr. yor ouene
letter b did in a great measure occasion it, for should I exacetly
answer it I behoved to mak it appeare that yor jealousies of me
were groundles, and that no action of mine gave you any ground
for the expression yow used of me to the King more then once,
- This " our wife " is clearly not the same as the " our wife " in the following
sentence. Comparing this with 23128, f. 6, it seems that the first " our wife " is
Lady Susan Hamilton, and the second the Duchess. I cannot make out what the
matter is which is referred to.
" See 23127, f. 166.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 41
to my self & to others upon severall occassions. I behoved to have
clered that yow could not be ignorant of the termes we parted on,
and indevroed to demonstat, That I was ferre from being the cause
of the distance we have been at. But upon second & better
thoghts I choose rather to leave that to discowrse when it pleases
God we shall meet where I hope to cleir my self, if any of that stuk
with yow, and to come to that which I hope was the Intention of
yor letter even a good understanding in the future That bygones
may be bygones & faire play in time to come ; you may indeed be
assured (as yow profess yow are) of the sincerity of my professed
kindenes & concernement for the Ecclesiacstick Goverment as now
setled. I have noe end but the King service, his honor & greatnes,
& the peace of the Church & Kingdome, with the maintenance of
Episcopall goverment ; and by the Grace of God my actions shall
constantly be directed to those ends. In my prosecution of them I
expect yor freindship, I expect yor concurrance, and that yow will
no more suffer grundles jealousies nor clatters to draw yow off till
first yow have freely told me and found I cannot cleir my self.
Then I am sure we shall continue good freinds, & yow shall finde
me very constantly, My Lord, Yor Grs most humble servant,
Lauderdale.

XXXI. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 6.]
[Moray mentions "proposals," which, with the King's leave, he intends to lay before
the Council for the quieting of the country. He then goes on thus :— ]
Hamilton, 2 Sep. '67.
Yesterday I had a long conference with the D. I represented
to him many things concerning the motion hee lately made in
Council, that tended to advising the King to keep up more troops
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. G

42 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
than his M'r in his letter to them had declared he intended. I
minded him that I had said some pretty sharp things in answering
what he said, and told him others much more cutting that I for
bore, but might & possibly would have said if I had seen it needfull :
as that to offer to advise the King so, as was proposed, were to
reflect highly upon him, &c, enlarging upon this to a height that
made him say he would do so no more. I repeat not what I said,
particularly, because you will easily see what is to be said upon
that head ; but will repeat hereafter if you put me to it. Hee told
me informations were sent up to the Archb. of Canterbury, by
whose meanes he thinkes Th. Dal hath obtained leave to go to
London, & I do not disabuse him ; wee beat out the bottom of
the matter he pretends to have iustly irritate him against our W.
And having said all I could devise to him about the ridiculousness
of his offring to ressent in any such manner foolishe stories that
signify nothing ; how ungentlemanny a thing it is to use a lady
rudely upon any pretence whatsoever, how unhandsom it is to offer
to affront one that deserved so well at his hands, etc. I forgot not
to lay sorely forth to him the inconvenience hee would incurre as
to his reputation in the esteem of every Gentleman, yea, even of
the King, to whom he having askt who would tell him, I said I
would impart it, besides the loss of the friendship of friends of hers,
amongst whom I first named my self, then you, and that in a strain
that he saw was beyond jest. In fine, I made him promise hee
would leave the matter to his lady, to whom the other he thinkes
hath given cause uniustly to be jealous ; and if hereafter he meet
with any new provocations from her he will complain to me ; what
the story was were long to relate, but he does swear to me, & I
believe it (having told me it was grounded on a visit hee made to
a widdow, the Lady Errol, whose son holds warde of the King and
him both), that it was purely to treat about the ward, he having
compounded with S. W. purvais for the Kings part, this last
spring. I mention this that you may note it. Now other matters.
Reflecting upon what particular errands T. Dalyell may have, I

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 43
presume he may press the King to dispose of the forfeited estates.
I would not preclude the Kings bounty ; but if his Mty will be
pleased to delay that till all be surveyed according to the instruc
tion given to the Com™ of the Thrc, which they could not put in
execution before the persones were forfeited, but intend at their
next meeting, his MtT will then know what he gives, & by that
time may more clearly see what is fittest for him to do as to those
forfeited estates. But if his M'? think fit to dispose of them pre
sently, then possibly he may be pleased to appoint somewhat for
wives and widdowes, and oblige those to whom hee gives any for
feited lands to live upon them, the better to secure the peace ¦&
procure obedience to the lawes in all points relating to church or
state.

XXXII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 8.] Hamilton, 3 Sep 67.
The Dean of Glasgow, Ramsey, whom you know hath talkd to
me freely, and after much other discourse, told me that this being
the shire in Scotland that is most necessary to be secured if the
Dukes Troop were kept up, it would be out of all danger. I onely
tell you this that you may see what is aimed at, though possibly the
motion is not known to the Duke, who yet, I think, hatn the same
thought: the dean tells me his aversion to the pressing of the decla
ration, and that hee himself would not take it. He i's also for not
putting out Mr. William Adair, and I intend to tell the Archb. so
when I see him. A thing I think of advantage to the Kings ser
vice & quyet of the parts where he resides, but intend not to appear
in it, but as it were en passant, & the man being an able man &
sticking onely at the coming to presbyteries & synodes, a thing dis-

44 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
pensed with by the Archb. to 3 or 4 others about Air, where he is
minister. I intend to try if proceeding against him (for which there
is but small ground, as I am informed, and you may know hereafter)
may be delayed till I try if 1 can persuade him to travelur le pas,
for I knew him long ago, & hear he is a sober man, & already out
of the good opinion of the fanatically disposed people as being
almost come over to the full length of compliance with episcopacy,
his loyalty being litle doubted. This is all occurres now, but my
next will have more, and possibly some starrlight stories. Adieu.

XXXIII. — The Earl of Rothes to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 14.]
My dear Lord, Sep. the 7.
, Yours of the Last of Aug. I have reseved conserning the chansl.
and I ueatid ffor it uith great impasinsie. I du not cnou hou it
relishis in ingland, bot there is non hear that I have spock with bot
rejoaysis at it and all conclouds it uill meack a great chang in the
gufferment of affears,a god bless our dear mastier and dereckt him.
I am reelie verie ueall satisfayied uith my Lord Midiltuns visiting
you,b bot had I bin in his pies I wold have chosin an other taym for
it, and I thinck I cnou you so ueall as to belliff you ar of my opinione ;
you satisfay me extremlie uith the ashurins you giff me of the con-
tinuans of your frindship for dallyell and droumont; thay uill aluays
apruff them self feathful servant to the King and hanest and trustie
friends I am shour bothe to you and me. Nou to end uith my selff.
I most thanok you for your great cear of my particular, and 1 am
very gled you have so good houp to put it to a clos so sun. On
Munday I go to Ed., wher you shall agan hear from me, so my dear
Lord, Adieu.
" The fall of Clarendon naturally strengthened the hands of those who were try
ing a toleration policy.
b A reconciliation took place now between Lauderdale and Middleton. See
Mackenzie, Memoirs, p. 49.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 45

XXXIV. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23128,116]. Edenbrught, 7 Septemb. '67.
Yesterday I sett forth early, and was heir by two a cloak in the
afternoun, and found yours of the 29 and last pf Agust, which
pleasid me exceedingly till I came to the wacatting of the great
comissione, which thought the King be fixed in, you say he Inclins
to do it himself ther, & that his commiss : [cease] immediatly after dis
banding uhich yow uold not opose as most for your eas. This was
to me lik the spoonful that spoils the pote. That comissione hath
not only brought matters to the pas the uer at bot was the great
obstructione to any prospect of our conditione how desperat so ever
& hes stood in the way of all attempts whatsoever of Recovery, &
at this hour does mor then ever. Pray you consider when the
army is disbanded that all is not doun, but rather what is furder
requisite for securing the pac is mor nesescary to be effectualy gon
about & admitts noe delay. A stope to this puts a stope to the
prosecuting of any thing for securty, & all matters most be at a
dangerous stand till his returne, for he uill suffer nothing to be
doun befor he goes in hope to returne as he uent : and our reputa-
tione shal be broke uith the country, uho look on uhat is doun as
the beginng of a delayverance from violenc & opressione, & have
soe cheerfuly adwancid & ar adwancing mor money then they ar
able towards it, & offering all security imaginable for the pac, bee
ing confident that the quiet is reabjj meant & desinged by you &
som heir & that his Ma* having got a trew prospect of the conditione
of his affairs in this country gives a check to thos violent proceed
ings hes occasiond the lait rebellioue & was the caws of soe great
discontent. For God sak lett us bot have a tryall of securing the
pac and quet of the country uithout a commissioner, having a chan
clour, & the old way of government as sine the chanclours death

46 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
& befor ue had a comissioner. And lett not all our hops be ship-
wruckt in the harbour, For I declair to you ue can not ansuer for
tlie pac and hair [?] after my lord comssioner is gon in that qwality to
England, for s6ber men will be soe amazed & filld w* jelouse and
the generality uill recurr to ther discontent, & it uill be increased
by the disbanded souldiery, uhich for ought ue know may contri
bute to some disorder, & to be chargid on thos uho advisid disband
ing, therfor I say ue can not undertak, & I shal be loath to be long
after him heir, thought I confes it uill be as unpleasant a journey as
ever I mead, for thought I shal sie thos I love, soe much disquiet
uold mak our covers uncomfortable, bot waccat that, & when ever
you think fitt I leave this plac I shal com or wait on my Lord
Chanclour uhen ever he goes.
The last chang at court doth not a littel contribute to the quiet
if the other heir uer also wacated, most looking on that great man
as this countrys smal frind as in the matter of trade, and wold have
been in the umore ( ?) or any thing tending that way. The obstruc
tione removid I trust the uork uill be easy & may be cheerfully
gon about. I intend to writt to Sr Thomas Clifford about our
trade, bot I shal send it w' a fleeing seal to you.
I know not w4 constructione my lord Comsier uill put on my
lord Mideltones visit, bot som begin to say he rejectid his frindship,
& now the provost hes mead a perfit on between yow. The person
told me first of that desing uhen I uent to London last mead this
observe, I ansid this wisit Importid noe mor then E. Middletones,
uhen heir to the Abay, w* this difference, he seeks your frindshipe
& thers was treatid of by conditions, bot I say garde bein how yow
trust ether, soe dr. Br. Adiew.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 47
XXXV. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23128, f£. 18, "20.] Edinb. 7 Sep. '67.
SS. hath shewn me what hee hath said on the subiect that is of
greater import than anything else that concerns the King's service,
the good of the country & those here who studdy them most. I
shall say somewhat of it too. I confess I was not a litle affected
with what you say of it. But I do much please myself with a
beleef that you will [have] reflected so upon it yourself since you
wrote that you will have endeavored to get an end put the great
Com11 before he that hath it stirr from hence. Yet, lest the thing
be not yet done, I must observe to you some things that may be of
weight to procure the doing of it not touched by SS. 'You say
onely the Kiug inclines to have it done there. Since it is no more
but an Inclination hee hath to it, you may handsomly apply your
self to persuading what is desired : sure it will be much easier for the
King to do the thing while the persone is absent. I beleeve you
think the persone hath no minde to part with it, and, though
perhaps hee 'will not iust say it is fit or necessary to keep him still
in that employment, hee will leave nothing unsaid & undone that
may evince it by consequence himself & will do his best to have
others say it directly.
For you will finde him say & swear things as not onely true but
of his own knowledge, &c, that though they be not as hee sayes,
none there can contradict, but as being otherwise informed, and
what his submissions & insinuations may do, & his airs in con
versing with the King and others may produce, you can easily
iudge who know him as well as any of us. Then you know it is
not easy for the King to say bleak things, even though there may
be sweetening prefaces made to them. Sure it must be easier for
his Mty to write a letter to him for that effect than to speak it : and
I presume you had rather doe so too. For if the King do it not

48 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
himself, it will surely fall to your share, and will you reckon that
so very easy for you ? If the thing be, not done ere he part, you
know with what kindness & blandishments hee will accost you, &c.,a
& will not that render it somewhat uneasy to you to have the thing
done there, that will certainly cut him very deep ? By all this
(which I think is enough) you will, I think, find that you may
attempt what is desired & was still without hesitation hoped here
would certainly he done. And now that it is necessary it be done,
I shall onely suggest a word or two more than SS. hath done. I
said to you in one of my former, hee talks now highly & doubts not
to get all things turned to his minde or to this effect. The venting
of this among those that desire it will spread it every where, & how
that will disioint all wee propose for the settlement of the country
I leave you to iudge. But add to this the litle power wee will have
to cany any thing wee propose, & the art & unseen wayes he will
use to cross & defeat all, yea & authority to rather than fail, & what
think yow will be effected ? Then the very disappointment the not
doing of the thing before hee part will bring to those -who are in
expectation of sober courses & well, disposed for them will certainly
highly discompose them, every body being at a stand what to
expect, whereas at present the steps already made towards a fair
composure of things doth not onely highly satisfy all sober people,
but renders the peace of the country most hopeful in all points.
And the very delay of voiding the Comn after the peace is pro
claimed and the forces disbanded will strike peoples mindes with
apprehensions that must needs be of bad consequences, as well to
the settlement of the country, as to the reputation of those that
endeavour it, & have not been unsuccessfull hitherto.
By all this 1 do not so much pretend to convince you of the fit
ness, or rather necessity, the thing be done that is desired, as that
the reading of this will set your own thoughts on work, & then I
do not at all doubt but you, upon your own further reasonings, will
be so full of the thing that you will with your utmost vigor go
" Burnet speaks of his " soft and insinuating address," section 102.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 49
about it. For though wee be very full of it, yet many things more
will certainly occurre to you than either of us sayes. I shall now
further tell you I have got so very full satisfaction as to the settle
ment of Cliddesdale, that if this matter do not obstruct the going
about it, even though the King allow me to make these overtures I
formerly proposed, I am fully persuaded, & so is S.S., that every
thing will happily succeed. But this Remora, to tell you freely,
strikes at the root of our courage & confidence. And if the Coin1
do but imagine his Com11 will stand till hee see the King, at the
next meeting of the Council wee may certainly expect at least
demurres to what ever shall offer, if not proposalls of another strain,
all which hee will doubtless have the confidence to think he will
faire valoir when hee speakes with the King.
The satisfaction I got in Cliddesdale was such that I have already
drawn up the heads of the proposalls a to be made, if I be allowed to
make them by ye King, and you should have by this poste if S.S.
and I had once fully debated and concluded every point between us,
which God willing we will have done to send by the next ; but if
the allowance I desired come not before thursday next, the Council
day, nothing can be done in it till the next Council day in Octob.
& that may be inconvenient, if not very hurtfull.
From W. Sharp you will have stories of the pretty bussle the
Archb. of Glasc. makes, wherein if you do not observe the hand of
Joab yow will at least see how litle the King's choyce of persons to
serve him is trusted & applauded, and withall what a master Creste
de Coq his Gr. may in good time prove. But I take some part of
his designe to be to see if hee can persuade the Archb. of St. Andr.
to confirme what hee, I presume, hatji suggested to the Archb. of
Cant. And if it come to pass that I be allowed to make those ovver-
tures in Council that I spoke of, then it will be found that upon his
opposing & making difficulties that I did not amiss in forewarning
the King that possibly I might upon occasion differ in opinion from
Bishops, & yet not be in the wrong. For I do assure you, & you
" See page 52.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. H

50 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
may say so to the King, that what wee do propose is the sure way
to settle & secure Episcopacy, which the courses hetherto taken
have been so far from establishing that they had almost unhinged
the State. Such shippers do sowters prove upon occasion." I must
now tell you that in a conference with the Archb. of Glasc. hee com
plained that amongst those cited for being in the late rebellion there
were 2 of the vassalls of the Sea of Glasc. left out who were in
armes. And that, there being no glebe left to the Archbishop, nor
so much grass as to feed a cow or a sheep, that if the King did not
bestow their forfeitures, which might amount to some 8 or 900
mark, hee would willingly buy it & dedicate it to the Sea. I said
the motion might be heard ; & when 1 put him to say what he
would give for it, he said 4 years' purchase, at which I smiled, and
so that conversation endid, but I repeat not all the words that past.
Other discourse wee had a great deal that would be long and useless
tp write, onely when I askt if he would keep the Council Day, he
told me his daughter is to be married next week (and the day is
Tuesday), insinuating I might think he could not keep it, but
doubtless hee will if his health allow it. Other matters follow.
From Ham I told you many stories, but reserved some for starlight,
wch now, not to lose time, I venture to say thus : I learnt that
L. A. G.b used to open the goodman of Ballangights0 letters some
times before he to whom they were directed saw them, and divulge
what was in them. And had a pretty frolick related to me of the
Comr & his nephew.4 * * * * Qu'il estoit extremement
surpris de mon arriver, et de ce que j'ai apporte' comme estant le
premier degre" de sa decadence et mesme sa ruine. Et l'on m'a dit,
ce que je n'affirme pourtant pas encor, qu'il avoit part dans les
coustumes mesmes.
¦ Cf. the proverb " Souters (cobblers) should not be sailors."
b I cannot tell who is meant.
c The " Gudeman of Ballangeich " was the name given to James V. ; presumably
here it means Charles II.
d Dirty and uninteresting,

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. ¦ 51
XXXVI. — William Sharp to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 22.]
My friend a by his letter to me from Fife of the 2 wreats that upon
weedins days night before he was surprised to find by a letter which
came to hand without date from his brother in the west that he
wes strongbe apprehensive of a design layed for the suppression of
their order, and that in a short tyme by a method which seemed to
my friend verie strange, as at meeting he would tell me, and did so
press the calling of his brethren togither that he could not avoyd
to wreat to Dunkell Abd Brechen & Murray to meet here on the
10th. They were moderat men, and if there appeared to be any thing
designed by this and not discovered, any other intentions should not
be gratified. And if wayes be made effectuall by these in authoritie
here for quyeting the countrey, so as to satisfie sober men & stop
the clamouring of others and therby give a check to the contryv-
ments of the malcontented, he will undertake for the clergie, &
that they complye with what is for his Maj. service & their secu-
ritie. And with his wreating to his brethren he acquainted him in
the west, who sayes his fears of suppressing are not so great as his
enemies hopes, bot it is designed they should be renderd useles &
insignificant, which to him wes wors then the other, he thinks is
not questioned by any of either pairtie. Somewhat of this I thought
needfull to let fall to friends here, & they that my mr should know
it from me, it is res scripta. What more occurrs shall be sygnified,
it is to my mr onelie, that it may not any way be noticed, anything
of this is from
7 Sep. [16]67.
The change of the staff" manet alta mente repostum, he would
bear of yow, bot of the 2 that hes got his see, whatr he will not, so
be on good sure guard.
" Meaning his brother, James Sharp.
b The placing the Treasury in commission.

52 . THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XXXVII.— These are the proposals mentioned by Robert Murray
as drawn up by him.a
[23128, ff. 25, 26.]
' Edinburgh, the threttenth day of
September, 1667.
The Lords of his Majesties privy councill having considered of
the best and most effectuall wayes for securing the peace of the
kingdome upon the disbanding of such forces as the kings majestie
hes appoynted Doe humbly offer to the King the proposalls follow
ing, That his majestie after examination yrof may signifie his royall
pleasur and commands concerning them.
1. That a proclamation may be issued bearing a generall pardon
and indemnity to all that were in the late rebellion (excepting those
that are forfaulted, or under ye proces of forfaulto1, as also such as
since the late rebellion have done violence to y c persons of ministers,
invaded yr houses, robbed and away taken their goods). The sd
persons indemnified alwayes comeing in to such as the councill
shall appoynt betwixt and a blank day. And giving band and suffi
cient surty for ye peace or otherwyse give their oune band and their
oath that they are not able to find caution, at ye sight of those who
shall be appoynted be ye councill.
2. That such noblemen and gentlemen heretors and fewers who
shall subscryve bands for blank soumes of money for themselves or
their rpive tennents and servants to keip ye peace. The said noble
men, gentlemen, heretors, & fewers for their releiff and security,
shall have power and warrand to take band from yr tenents and ser
vants for blank soumes of money not to ryse in armes or keip horses
above ye value of thrie score poun scotts money, with power to dis
arm their tenents, and if they refuise to give band as said is, in that
case if they have no tacks or rentalls That they remove them from
their possessions, and if they have standing tacks or rentalls for yeares
yet to run That they raise letters and charge them for that effect
" Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 90.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

53

under ye signett of the privy councill, for which these shall be a
sufficient warrand to ye clerk of councill to grant the same. And
shall cause denunce them rebells and putt them to the horn. Where
upon it is declared that their masters shall have ye gift of their single
or lyfrent escheits gratis in so farr as may be extendit to y° roumes,
&c. possessions belong to their masters.
3. That a militia be setled in that way that his Majesty shall be
pleased to appoynt.
4. That his majesties royal pleasur may be knoune as to all
noblemen, gentlemen, heretors and fewers who shall enter in band
for themselves or yr tenents and servants to keep ye peace as said is,
If they neid to be pressed with taking ye declaration.
5. That his Majesty may be pleased to send ane expresse order
for takin off the proclamation of the tuenty fyft of March last for
bringing in of horses and armes, as to all such as have taken the
oath of alledgeance and declaration, or who have caryed armes for
his Majesties authority against those in the late rebellion.
St. Andrews.
Montrose. Linlithgow.
Kellie. Kincardin.
W. Drumond.
Tweeddale.
Jo. Gilmour.
A. Primerose.
Jo. Nisbet.

Cochrane.
R. Moray.
J. Home.
J. Lockhart.
RoT Murray.
Bellenden.T. Wauchope.

Endorsed :
Humble proposalls be
The Councill
To
The King.

54 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

XXXVIII.— The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 27]. Edenbrnght, 14 Septemb. '67.
I have not bein 5 hours a bed any night this ueek nor from pub
like meetings from nein a cloak in the morning till 10 at night save
at dinner ; uhat is done in obedienc to his Maties lettef to the com-
issioners of the treasury I reffer to our letter, and a report of uhat
was doun at councel to Sr Rob : Murray, uhat is furder shal be
suplyd at larg nixt pakquet, only heir is the sederunt of councel, with
the I. in the first colum & nees in the second, yow uill find that none
of them have sihgd the paper. I heird my Lord comissioner say it
was not his custome to singe papers with the councel, soe all the
dissenters refusid and only lithkow that was absent, & as he says
indisposd, sirigid it this morning : Glaskow said his heart was not
at it, And his hand should not be at it, & Dundee wished his
fingers in breetch uhen he singd it ; the Lewtenant Gen : yow see
was better natured :a Noe man behavid better then Montros, and
was advertisd by Argyle to com to this diet of concel though him
self could not; of Sr Simonb I shal only say uith folowing M.R.
proposals he hes lost all the gracis heir save one, it falling to his
shayr for most part to ansuer two of them especialy, uho never uas
I think soe put to it in all his life, and I belive may give it over,
for all could be doun was indeawourd: bot uithall lett me tel yow
such a stres of debait I have not sein in that plac; soin of us swat
for it.
Uhen the paper was to be singd the clerk askid my lord comis. if
a qworum was enought; he said they uer, bot he was told afterw8
that sine som refusid it was fitt all the persons that uold subscrive
it should. And this morning the Arch: St. meeting uith general
" Robert Moray says in another letter of him: " W. Dr. did lyke a privy coun-
cellor, signed, though he voted against every particular."
b i.e. the writer, Tweeddale.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 55
Diel he said to him, uhensoever the bishops ar stond yow deserve
to be the first. By this Pakquet ther comes a copie of letter from
Will Sharp uorth your observing, & by the nixt yow uill gett on
your self from all the Bishops.a And ther uill com on to the Arch:
B : Canterbury for company of it. The 2 Arch: B: and one mor
beeing uith me have given such ane interuptione to uritting that I
can say noe mor, but D : Br. Adiew.
For your self.

XXXIX. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauder
dale.
[Account of the debates on the proposals.]
[23128, f. 30.] Edr. 14 Sep. '67.
Never so much to say as now; could wee write all wee would it
would take up more quires of paper than one ; wee now cast our
selves loos, leaving ourselves the liberty to say each of us all wee
can of everything, though it should fall out wee both say the same
things, onely I leave what concernes the Bpps. entirely to S. S.
These 2 dayes have given us our hands fuU. And nobody here
remembers ever to have seen such debates in council as were yester
day, so sharp things said without any expression that could be laid
hold of as a reflection, though perhaps the matter bore it, as you
will observe by what I mean to say, onely A. B. GI. made a ridi
culous crie upon M. R.,b which was payed without a reply, &c.,
yet in language that bore no resentment. On Thursday you had
from S. S. some hints of what had p&st that day in council. I, for
all that, will begin there what I intend to say of council matters.
The first thing done, when the council met in the morning, was
the reading of what you wrote to Sr Peter, that occasioned the
reading of the originall letter, and upon that, after some litle
» See p. 59. b The writer.

56 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
debate, the business of taking course with the Commons was com
mitted to the Archb. of S., the D. of Ham., Marq. of Montr., &c,
to the number of 15, whose names if not now yow will have by the
. next, the Archb. in the chair. The propositions I had made by
mouth in Council I put in writing in the Room, & they being read
in the Committe swelled by inches into the very words of the paper
to be transmitted from the Council to the King, all which, except
onely the last article which was added, past in Council in terminis,
though the materiall passages were with utmost rigour canvassed
in Coiicil, as they had been before in the Committe.
The first thing carpt at was the words Excepting those that are
forefeited fy under process? It was vehemently urged the excep •
tion might be extended to all landed men guilty, though not yet
under process nor cited. What was said, pro Sf con, were long to
repeat. fully, but the point was prest from the Kings first letter that
enioined the prosecuting of all landed men, &c, strictly, the iustice
& fitness of the thing ; the eminency of their condition & their
guilt, and the words of the letter that spoke of All the Commons,
& your last that expounded the mysterious word All. In sum, to
this was answered, as often as it was repeated, both in Council &
Committe, that the words of the second letter being, excepting all
landed men Sr such others as are under process, grammatically nor
rationally, it could signify nothing else but All landed men that
are under process & such others as are under process, &c. That
the King nor the Earle of Laud, had no reason to imagine that
after so. positive & strict cornand to the Council that all landed men
should be processed, after the issuing of a proclamation, wherein (as
was affirmed by the Advocate & others) after an exact enquiry
into the names of guilty landed men & citation, &c, used so long
ago, nobody could imagine any should be left out, &c. There was
no cause to think the words could be otherwise meant than they
bear gramattically. That E. Laud, who had said in his letter to
S. P. hee was sorry he was so unlucky, &c, would be much more
" See p. 52. i.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 57
so to finde he is so often so, and in matter of that moment ; That
when, after all the emphaticall exagerations of guilt,. &c, being
put to it, they who prest new processes to be intended could not
name any one of those guilty persones ; how ridiculous & unsea
sonable it would be to mention any such thing to the King, espe
cially it not having been alledged that any one of those landed men
intended is the King's Tennent or fewer, &c. &c. (to be short, &
pass many other weighty things said), in the last place, when it was
(after diverse pressing, words that imported the councils incuring
blame), it was askt, what should be answered if the King should ask
how it comes to pass that those persones so eminently guilty, &c.
should never have been lookt after all this while and never so much
as mentioned till propositions were made for settling the peace, &c.
no creature offered to reply. In end the clause in the Committe
being put to the vote had 12 affirmatives & 3 negatives (the D. &
his 2 brothers in law).a In the Council 15 aff. & lO^neg. whose
names you will see from S.S. and you will make notes from them.
The next censure fell upon the words keeping of the peace. Many
things were said against them that signified nothing with vigour
& at the Com. & repeated with as insignificant additions in
Council that need not be told you, after hee whom you call M. R.
had said somewhat of intelligableness of them & was smilingly taken
up by A. B. of GI. Amongst other things hee replyed that it was
as easy to be understood as that A. signified A., & B. B. So
that hee that did not understand it might be put back to his horn
book. At last all the nonsensicall objections being exploded, upon
the vote the words were appointed to stand, by a greater number of
votes than the others were. After these two debates, which took
up houres at both times, the third, which was about the second
article as it now stands were off with less debate, though many
things were said as to the usefullness, the fitness, the effects, &c. of
it. But when wee came to that of the Declaratione, for that about
the placeing of the forces was waved as fit indeed inevitably (Nota
Bene) to be left to the Comr, as that of the militia was to the King,
* Annandale and Queensberry.
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. I

58 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
there all the utmost force of argument & rhetorick was displayed
both times, but with the same success as before. Onely though
both nights it was late ere wee parted, the first night every body
sate it out, but the last so many slipt out that the vote ran great
risk. For when on both sides the thing had been canvassed ad
nauseam, and things had been said that obliged (and with our ap
probation) the A. B. of S. to leave us, which he had never done
before, to strike all dead the Comr flew upon it with that lyfe & to
say truth, strength of eloquence, that one would have thought it
gone. But the votes being taken, and the dark having declared it
was carried in the negative, it was affirmed by one of the members
that reckoned them,a the affirmative carried. The votes were re
peated and again the dark declared the negative was most nume
rous, & the same member again affirmed the contrary, the affirma
tive having carried by one both times, at last being voted the third
time the dark stood still for the negative, though the contrary
being still affirmed as having carried by no less than two votes till
his man (who onely markes as I think you do now) corrected both
himself and his master and then the controversy ended. One note
more is that my L. Lee's vote was not called for till hee minded the
dark of it himself. Now make all your own reflections.
The article that was second in my paper was easily laid aside in
the Committe after some debate, the designe of it being to be
propperly enough brought in into the ordering the settlement of the
militia, of which, if not by this, by the next you will get our
thoughts. The prisoners were left out iustly & the going to church
consultedly. After dinner.
A hurry renders it impossible for me, & I think for S. S. too, to
say any considerable part of what I have to add. It may indeed
take up more poste days than 2 or 3, but by the next I think you
shall have the most important & pressing things wee have at pre
sent in view. Meen time take things as they come by the heap
while we stay for the coach that is to cary us to Yester. Wee have
¦ Robert Moray himself. See p. 63.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 59
many things to impart concerning the militia. The next Council
day is the 8. of Octob. Before that time wee make no manner of
question all comissions of state & military concerne will be vacated.
Also wee do not yet know what ground wee stand upon, the military
ones in regarde of pay and the other in respect of, not onely other
businesses, but the very settlement of the peace. For though it be
not at all difficult to put in execution what was recommended for
placeing of forces in fit places in the west, there is nothing lyke to
be done of it in haste, as not being under the compass of advyce.
Want of money needs not be pretended, though wee are more than
credibly informed, for some things consist in our knowledge, that
the backwardness of some shires to bring in their 4 moneths cess
hath not been accidentall (interrupted by both Archbpp8 & a Bishop) .
It is now so very late that to be gone I must break off. My next
I suspect may be longer. A Dieti.

XL. — The Scotch Bishops to the Earl of Lauderdale.*1
[23128, f. 32.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Lop, Edinburgh, 16 Sept. 1667.
Wee having mett at this place for consulting what may be in
cumbent to us upon the juncture of affairs, for obviating and curing
those evills which doe infest and threatin the Church, doe find our
selves oblidged to tender to your Lop: our humble acknowledgment
of that favour and care for the legall government of this Church yow
were pleasid to express by your civilities to those of ourselves when
we had occasions to wait upon yow, and your readines to assist ws
in our addresses to his sacred Maty smd in the dispatches of his
royall instructions and comands from tyme to tyme in order to the
setlement and quiet of this Church. Next we shall crave leave to
say y* as by the Institution of our offices and his ~Matfs favour which
a This letter was the subject of a characteristic piece of duplicity of James Sharp.
See Appendix for the letters of Sharp and Alexander Burnett, from the Sheldon
MSS., bearing upon the matter. See also Scottish Review, July, 1884.

60 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
placed ws in them, we are bound to direct all our actions and
administrations for the glory of God, the honor and greatnes of the
King, the peace of Church and Kingdom, with the maintenance of
Episcopall government in its authority allowed by the lawes, so we
shall not doubt of your Lops countenance of ws, and concurrance
in pursuance of these ends ; some of ws having heard your Lop. to
our great content express yowr judgment as to the basis and right
upon which the order of Episcopacy is foundit, and all of ws may
know the great trust our royall master does repose in your Lops.
eminent abilities and fidelity, and have been acquainted with the
assurance yow have laitly given of the sincerity of your professed
kyndnes and concernment for the Church government as now set
tled by Law; in the management wherof we propose no other
design but yt the clergy and people comitted to our Inspection may
live in the awe of the Religion, professed in the conscience and
practice of Loyalty to the King, obedience to his Laws, and charity
and peace amongst themselves, wee make it our care in the way
proper to ws, to endeavour the suppressing of error, profainnes,
shism and sedition, which to our great greif have gott too much
ground in this kingdom ; wee find our interest how wigorously
soever imployed insufficient to prevaile over these, without the
reale assistance of the Ministers of State and justice of the kingdom :
we profess ourselves servants in sincerity to all who serve the King ;
we sufficiently know y* under God we have no dependance nor
security but upon the favour and protection of our most gradous
master, and in our own innocency and integrity in the discharge of
our duties; and doe desire without any jealousy or reserve to rely
and putt ourselves upon your LoP5 patrociny and freindship,
hoping y* the great interest God hath given your Lop with the
King, and in the administration of his affairs, shall have its
auspicious and benign influence for the flourishing of the Church,
and our encouragement in the service of it, which will inviolably
ingage our duty and prayers, yl the like sings from heaven which
in all ages have been observed to attend the persons and howses of

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 61
the freinds of the Episcopall order (the known and experienced
channell of conveyance and preservation of truth and power to the
Christian world) may be multiplyed and ensured upon your person
and noble family ; wee presume yt your Lops ends and ours are
the same, and if ther happen any difference about the meanes con
ducing therunto, we shall not stick to our opinion, but in submis
sion and paying all becoming deference to your LoPB great judg
ment and experience.
By your Lo?8 permission we shall moreover offer our humble
sute, first for the Church and then for ourselves, That by your
Lops intercession the King may be graciously pleasit, yt after the
signifying of his will about the expedients for the quiet of the
kingdom upon the disbanding of the forces, the disturbers of the
peace of the Church, who continue ther insolent and scandalous
affronting and contempt of the Lawes, may effectually find y*
though in the method of provision for the publick quiet the peace
of the State may be first taken into consideration, yet the quiet of
the Church cannot saifely nor reasonably be disregardit or separated
from it, seeng the attempts against the one have been found in all
Christian kingdoms not to hold long without the detriment and
concussion of the other; and for ourselves we humbly intreat y'
your Lop may not intertain mistakes of any of ws, but y* yow
would be assured y' as we place our great releef from despondencie
under the many difficulties and discouragements we meet with in
your Lops good opinion of ws, and beeng concerned for our order,
so we shall by the grace of God be carefull to deserve well of your
Lop, and yt the tenour of our actions may witness yt we are in all
dutifulnes Your Lops most humble and obedient servants,
S*. Andrews.
' Geo. Edinburgen. Alex. Glascuen.
Henr: Dunkeld. Ja: Gallobidien.
Pat. Bp. of Aberdeen. Alexan: Moraniens.
Da: Brechinen. R. Sodoren.
Will. Lismoren. R. Dunblane.

62 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XLI. —Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 26.] Yester, 19 Sept. '67.
My last was abruptly finished. This will be fuller, but a
Rhapsody. One thing straitens me not a litle. The Duke of H.
is not as yet a very worthy nor a wise persone, & so there is litle
cause to do him good. His lady I account one of the most worthy
and vertuous persones that breathes, and you know wee ow kind
ness to the noble family. How to neglect the first, and befriend
these is my difficulty. But the King is wise, & I must serve him.
And so I must tell you the mystery of the high pleading the other
day, that there should a new process of Forfeiture led against those
few petty fewers in Lanerick shire that were so mightily raised to
be the prime Rebells, &c. as I toucht in my last. The trueth is, &
S. S. knew it then, but I not so well, though I wanted not thoughts
of it, and yet. S. S. forbore discreetly to touch that string ; they
have lived all, or the far greatest part of them, at home ; the Duke,
by the Comrs order (N.B.), having compounded with them for their
moveables, with some for round sums, some for under 5 dollars,
and. one for a stick ; particulars can easily be made out, if need be ;
& after this very manner have T. Dal. & W. Dr. done in the more
western shires, & with the same warrant, by which also S. W.
Bellenden hath all this time been exacting monney & bonds,
driving cattle and harassing the innocent as well as the guilty, & so
have the Rebells been treated with, & used, without his Mties war
rant or privity. If this be warranted by his Mties great Commission,
I have nothing to say, but if not, I take it to be the Hoodingsheaf.a
Now, if these fewers and others be not forfeited, the goods, &c.
taken from them, may be lyable to restitution ; if they be, these
goods and monney will not be restored, & the lands of the Fewers
may be beg'd, and most of them are fewers of the D. of Ham. &
the M. of Douglas, not one of the Crown. The Comr indeed
undertakes the moveables & rents of the rebells shall be counted
" Hooding-sheaves are the sheaves which are placed so as to shelter the shocks
from the rain.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 63
for & payed into the Thesauray, but hee does not hasten it, & it is
supposed wee shall not hear of many compositions, save those of
the forfeited persones, & that, with some abatement you may
possibly imagine, seing my consin, Sr Mongo, was one of the chief x
collectors by warrant from T. D. Now it were meet wee should
be directed by the King what to say & do, if there be brought in
to the Treasury any part of those compositions taken from Rebells
not forfeited nor under process, for which - his Maiesty gave no
warrant. Do in it as is best for his Maiesties service. I am
deceived if it be not one sturdy materiall, and this is the full
account of what is done as to the rebells moveables. At the next
meetmg of the Comrs of the T., God willing, that matter shall be
driven on & the survey gone about. Mean time, ad this Item to
what hath been formerly said & will now be by S. S., and the
rewards of services done will be the more easily measured. And
here it occurres to me to tell you that I have had it from diverse
hands the whigs at Pentland had not above 60 guns amongst the
foot, nor 40 pair of pistolls, such as they were, amongst the horse,
nor 20 lib. of loose powder, & yet it is said they fought terribly, by
you know who." Though they slew scarce two men. And one,
who is no vaunter (Coll. Lockh.), told me he would have been one
of 20, would have undertaken to have routed them at Laverick.
One ommission there was, last day, in not comunicating to the
Council the order for disbanding & course taken for it. There was
no more said of it than uhat was hinted, en passant, in the preface
to the proposalls for settling the peace of country, and it is perhaps
worth a N. B. too. Haste, I guess, made me misremember, as
S. S. tells me, how, after the clause concerning the Declar. was
voted for, it was voted but twice, but the last time S. Peter did as
I said formerly, again misreport the negative for the affirmative,
till upon myb assertion his man, who onely took the votes, rectified
him. I make no further reflections on it, than that it was a
criticall error.
The last article, which is for armeing, &c, was proposed by
" See Charles Maitland's account, vol. i. p. 248. b See p. 58.

64 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
D. Ham. (who, by the way, speakes everlastingly, though never so
much, & often baffled, & the trueth is hits frequently on all that
is to be said, though not seldom overshoots, etc.), and I am clear
that every candid man, heritor, & fewer that gives security for the
peace as is proposed should be allowed to have armes, else how
should they concurre upon occasion for suppressing of insurrec
tions, &c.
Now, as to the forbearing to press the Declar. on those that give
security as is proposed, I take it to be a greater & more important
test than the taking of the Decl. was by very much. For it states
the distinguishing of people on the right foundation, that is keeping
the peace (or loyalty, as it is contradistinct from Ecclesiasticall
considerations), which, if it once be well secured, other things are
built upon it naturally, and so law, religion, &c, have their force
& support as well as the King's authority & crown, with which
they stand & fall, as being inseparably conioined.a Therefore, this
being first provyded for, the rest follow in their place & course, so
that the engageing for keeping the peace should by all meanes be
incouraged by allowing those that do it all the privileges of other
good subiects, as armes & the lyke, seing they themselves become
law biding & contribute to the security of the kingdom. I need not
look back to compare this course with those taken hitherto. I
shall onely observe to you that which I take you to be as fully con
vinced of as I. The leaders have driven on too fast by very much.
By the stories you have from both you will observe one novelty,
that the Comr hath been talkt to at another rate than he used to
be', and you will perhaps wonder that he should be so easy & calm.
I confess I can not satisfy my self fully in any account I can offer
for it. But it seemes hee either thinkes that he may get things
reverst there, that disorders may rise or be raised here, or that I am
better buckled than I let on me. Else he might have thundered
me, so as at least the things offered might have been worse seconded.
But indeed it may not unreasonably be presumed hee findes hee
stands not altogether so safe as of late he thought he did.
¦ This should be compared with Kincardine's language, vol. i. pp. 229, 230.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 65
But indeed as to the disposing of the forces it is the most con
siderable power that is now in exercise, by vertue of the Grand
Commission, that the Comr disposes of them absolutely, without
consulting the Council or any other body, for aught I know. And
what that imports now that the other forces are disbanding you
will easily iudge, were it onely for preventing of disorders that may
possibly be committed by disbanded sogers in the westerne shire &
fastened on others. There needs no pretence be made of want of
monney to pay the forces that should march, for a moneth's pay
may be had besides all laid out for paying off the rest, and SS.
& T. intend to minde the Com* of it next week. The doctrine is
that the sooner that Commission Sf ike other generall ones be vacated
ihe better ; 300S>. is monethly craved and payed ; one half moneih
would do well.
It is now to be considdered as necessary how publick dues may
be raised as they fall due, seing quartering for them may be requisite
as formerly, and, the forces being disbanded for the greatest part,
those left on foot cannot well be spared for that service. Kin-
cardin offers an expedient that I think will do well, and is war
rantable enough. That the sherifs in each shire may have power
from the King to appoint 10, 12, or 20 men, as occasion requires,
to be quartered by 4 or 6 at a time upon deficients as the Collectors
shall appoint, being allowed each of them 8 or 10 pence a day
during the time of their quartering, from the first day of their
arrivall till the monney due be payed. This I think the King may
either do forthwith, or recommend to the Council or Comrs of the
Thy. rather to advise in it. SS. will say his sense of it.
By what he sayes of Ab. Glasg., you will certainly conclude it
were not amiss he had some mortification given him. If the King
knew & took notice to him of his [word illegible] till somewhat else
were done it might do well, or if in the meantime the Ab. of
Cant, would do it, even that would lay his crest.
Wee are told that to this very day sogers do in the west, by order
from T. D. & W. D., exact monney from people for not going to
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. K

66 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
church. The King might do well to write to the Comr while hee
hath commaund of the troops to forbear it, and so it needs not
come to the Council, nor be further known than to whom the King
shall think fit. Minde this.
As to such as shall not come in to get his Mties pardon wee shall
advert to it. Not doubting -but, as T. Hay assures, the country
will bring them in, and the robbers too.

XLII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.8
[Urges the necessity of Rothes laying down the Commissionership before going to
court.]
[23138, ff. 44, 45.] [Sep. 1667.]
****** * * # *
This is to answer your desire of my opinion as to the Comm"
going up. It will most certainly bred inconveniences if 2 things be
not done first, which possibly you think not to put to a point till
hee be there. The one that his Commission be first laid down.
The other that the number of horse & foot fit to be kept up be
resolved on. As to the first, if it be not laid down before hee go,
hee will doubtless not want arguments for keeping up a vast power,
which, though they cannot possibly have any reall weight, yet they
may take with & be mannaged by such persones there as may make
them prevail. And I would not have you to have such a pull as
that may prove for more reasons than one. But a main end is, your
being obliged to trust him, which would certainly be uneasy to you
upon severall accounts. And therefore I doe positively advise, &
that with the full concurrence of E. Arg. & SS. that as soon as the
peace is concluded you get a commaund from the King either to
advise him to lay down his commission of his own motion or to call
* Written in sympathetic ink.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 67
for it rather than fail. And this I do inculcate with all the force
our iudgement can afford it. Theh, the chain being taken off that
tyes all men up from complaining or talking  there will
come forth ane . . . wherof all you have yet heard are but eschan-
tillons,a and hee being brought to a regular station, droopings & fears
will be removed. Therefore, as you love the good of the King's
service, & your native land [ink faded] . And let me ad one word
more to show what weight is laid upon that, if the commission be
not cancelled before hee go up, SS. is resolved to take post the next
day after him. There's enough for that.b
As to the other, if the King have not resolved upon the number
and establishment of the forces, before hee go hee will apply all
imaginable art & industry to have more troops kept up & great
power. And hee being still the first in commaund if Generall,
and in authority if onely Chancelor, and first commander on the
place, will have the forces and all that are in office entirely at his
devotion ; the command being the onely mean left to get monney by.
And what the consequence of all these will be I need not tell you,
and as for the 2 generall persones for whom neither you nor I want
kindness, I swear I say it not out of any [ink faded] by respect, but I
must tell you I am of the minde of SS. and all other sober people,
they are not fit to commaund here. I am unwilling to say the
reasons & you can easily guess them, & I think you know them
already. I think I need not prompt you with arguments to per
suade the King to keep up no more troops nor foot than was at first.
As having formerly had  Yet some one or two I will
add. If there be 4 foot companies besides garrisons with the
2 troops if there be occasion th .... as good  by making
Dragoons of the foot. And I dare boldly say, were the west yet
unbroken & utterly disposed to revolte, they might be curbed with
less than that number. And here let me reminde you that I have
heard from more than one of the principall officers of the forces
that went to rout the Rebells when they first rose, that had but two
* Samples. b This advice was acted upon. See p. 71.

68 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
troops flown vigorously in amongst them immediately after their
coming to Glasgow they had quite broken all ther forces. But of
this more another time. I shall now onely add that I presume it
will not be hard to get the clergy, that is the 2 Archb8. at least, to
signify to the Archb. of Canterb. their opinion that the old forces
are more than needs to keep the country in quiet.
I will not yet begin to say particulars of villanies wee have already
discovered in the management of the Treasury. That will be better
when wee know more. Adieu.

XL III. — Lieut.-General Drummond to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 49.] Edr. Sepr. 19 [1667].
My very noble and dear Lord,
By my last I told your lordship how some of the late rebells wer
forfaulted and others under process, and that wee, relying upon His
Majestie's goodness and your frindship, had caused prepare signa-
turs for his Majties gift of some of their lands wch wilbe presented by
Gen. Dalyel, who intends shortly a journey to london. An ourture
hes been sent from the councell to the King for pardoning all others,
but it wes thought by many that all such landed men, heritors, or
feuers who ar not as yit sufnoned, and so not under process, should
not so heastely have the benjfit of idemnjty and the King's mercie,
but that yit they should be sought out and proceeded against, of
which sort ther is a considerable number which for my ouen part I
did not knou but of late. As for the cofnunes, every on thought
thes fit to be forgiven if they would take the oath of alleadgeanc and
declaratione, but the King's pleasur determyns all ; upon the dis
banding of the forces the Gen. and I hes been exposed to some
people's ill will, who have searchd with great Industrie to have
found out some ground of callumating us, and hes served edicts at
all the kirkdoors in thes parts where wee had been most converseing

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 69
for encourageing every man to bring in their complaints if ther wes
anything to say against us, but all this malice wes in vaine, for wee
have done nothing hiddenly, but all things with faithefullness, and
that before the eyes of the world, notw%tanding wherof wee ar con
structed to be under a cloud, for which wee know not the least
reasone. And therfor entreatts your lordship, whos extraordinarie
kindness wee have ever been sensible off and acknowledge, that by
your mediatione his Majestie might cleer us by some signe of his
favour now bestowed upon us, wheroff I shall make no doubt. In a
long tyme I have said nothing to your lordship of the bussiness of
the Abay Inchaffray, because I could not get the question brought
in befor the lords at the last sessione. Now I intend to persew itt,
and hes got my lord St. Andrew's signature delyvered to me. My
dear Lord, if any sollicitatione wes presented to yow for obstructing
his Majesties gift thereof to me, which I acknowledge to have found
from yourself, I hoop you will befrind me as formerly, for I will
never fail to be, My dear and noble Lord,
Your most oblidged and most humble servant,
W. Drumond.

XLIV.— Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, ff. 54, 55.] Yester, 20 Sep. '67.

This affords me a rise to say to you again a thing I have for
merly toucht to you by word of moutfh, if I misremember not ; it
is this. These 7 years past you have constantly walkt with sin
gular tenderness in all matters, both as to the State & the Church,
wherein the consequences might any wise reflect upon you, as if
° This letter is of especial interest, as explaining Lauderdale's conduct since
1660, and his successful management of Charles.

70 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
devised, proposed, advised, or helpt on by you. And I cannot say
but you did so upon weighty & discreet considerations. Let me
now minde yow of two things, and then I will say my further
thoughts of the matter. If you look back yow will certainly finde
the following of courses you would never have advised & wisely
forbore to curb,a hathe been far from succeeding well ; the errors
thereof are now conspicuous enough to the authors. And next
observe that as either other courses must be followed, or things
abandoned, these people being unfit, or indeed unable, to mannage
matters aright, so whatever be the success of any course that shall
hereafter be resolved, it will certainly be mainly attributed to you,
& in some measure to your friends. It is therefore my clear iudge-
ment that you stick no more at the considerations have formerly
prevailed with you, but frankly & without hesitation propose,
advise, & carry on, whatsoever you iudge fittest for the good of the
King's service, please or displease whom it will below him. All
mists are now cleard up. Nobody can make the King suspect your
loyalty, your integrity, your affection to him, nor the candor of
your professions as to things Ecclesiasticall as well as Civil. You
do not doubt your own heart, & have a clear sense in all matters.
You know you have some honest friends, & how to manage such as
have kappergalls. And so I have done with this chapter when I
have added a serious desire that you will lay all the weight upon
the frank advice I give you that after deep reflection you shall
find cause for.
Though S. S. & I laughd till wee was weary at the letter of
Bishops' that was sent you,b while wee read the copie of it (as, if
hee do not tell you, as a pleasing interlude, such as wee frequently
admitt in our most serious conversations, I may do it ere I make an
end), yet you will pick out of it some passages that may sway you
to comply with thejuivice I give, & in which I think S. S. will
a E.g., ^establishment of Episcopacy, the Church Commission, the policy of per
secution, the application of fine money to maintenance of troops.
b See ante, 23128, f. 32.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 71
concurre ; if I thought it were necessary to mark them to you I
would ; but in sum you will soon observe, as wee have done, what
a silly company of people they are, & how useful! one of them" is in
mannaging of the rest ; if, after cofhunication with S. S., I finde
he hath left any thing more for me to add. on the head of Eccle
siasticall matters, I will do it.

XLV.— 23128, f. 63. Septr 24, 1667. Rothes to Lauder
dale. Has received the order to lay down his commission, which
he does with the utmost willingness. Requests Lauderdale to express
to the King his " pasionat desayr to cis his hands."

XLVI.— 23128, f.67. Yester. Sep. 24, 1667. Robert Moray
to Lauderdale. Applauds the taking away of Rothes's offices by
degrees ; the doing so all at once would have looked much more to
the disadvantage of the person. Should any further . information
be needed to convince the King as to the necessity of at once vaca
ting the Commissionership, it can be readily supplied. Recom
mends that the lowest price set upon the customs shall be 26,000 lb.
if private persons farm them, and 27,500 lb. or 28,000 lb. if the
Burroughs undertake them.

XL VII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f . 73.] Edr 26 Sep. 67.
Though I take pen in hand without knowing what to write,
yet it is 2 to one I fill half this page at least before I take it off
again, were it onely with clash to keep my hand in use. A
pretty story iust now come in my minde shall be don. I was
yesterday told by the old knight that E. Annandale swore to
* James Sharp.

72 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
him that to his certain knowledge E. Roth, hath a bond signed
by Dke Hamilton wherein hee obliges, himself to pay to E. R.
the iust half of what profit he shall any get by the taxations.
The knight sayes E. Annand. uses him alwayes with entire
freedom when they meet, & gave me this for a sample. Another
pretty story I learnt from the same hand little inferior to this.
Pet: Hay, E. Morton's chamberland, as hee came south was at the
Bog. When the La. Marg. askt him whether hee was going :
He said to Edinfo. but meant to see the Com1' by the way. Shee
told him if that was his purpose hee would do well to take Aboine
in his way, for shee beleeved hee would finde the Comr there.
Thether hee went, but the Com1 was not come. Forward hee came
to Lesly & found him still there, where being set at table amongst
other good company male & female, some question was askt him
(that I have forgot) about his iourney, to which his answer was
that hee was at Aboine, where there was exceeding great prepara
tions making to entertain his grace. I leave you to guess how
everybody lookt at that story.3 Pet. Hay told it to the knight him
self. SS. sayes the rest. Hee hath done, & I have nothing serious
to add till next post. Adieu.

XLYIII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 121.]
[Account of bidding for the Customs.] Edr. 10 Oct. 67.
*****
After this the Archb. having employed one of his handsom
discourses upon the King's constant and high regarde to Church
matters, etc. and the hearty concurrence of those his MUe employes
in what conduces to their good, etc. hee desired an Act of Council
might be made ordaining Sherifs, &c. to sift such persones as by
a Rothes's mistress was nearly related to the Marquis of Huntly.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 73
the Bishops were cited and represented to be contumacious,
before their synodes, according to the former constant practice of
this Church, which was readily agreed to. Then by a vote the
L. Bellenden was chosen to be conveneer of the Council if any
emergent should require it ; the Council was adiourned to 7 of No-
vemb. & so I leave it.
This morning the lords meet in Exchecker for setting the cus-
tomes according to former appointment, and having resolved upon
all particulars & the methode of proceeding the dores were cast
open and S. Wa. Seaton and a crowd of offerers & spectators being
lett in, the first offer that was made was 25,0001b. sterlin per annum,
and from ihat sum five severall offerers raised one another till at last,
all others being silent, the last offer made by Longshaw of 31,300 lb.
was accepted. This improvement of 12,300 lb. will perhaps sur
prise you, as every step of the whole progress of the offers did
almost every one of those that saw & heard it, and will I doubt not
furnish you with abundance of reflections, of which it is not one
of the least considerable that S.Walter Seaton offered 31,000 &
then gave over, the other 300 being superadded by single hundreds
by Langshaw (younger) and one Petrie, who spoke for a party yet
unknown to us. One would think by this S. Walt, had not a very
bad pennyworth formerly, &c. The way of Rowping was new.
The Hussier stood by the Lord Chancelor, & by his order cried out
what was suggested to him After intimation read by the dark at
the barr that the Customes Forrain excise and Border Customes were
to be farmed for 5 years. That they were to bid for alltogether in
one sum without any advance. Each offer exceeding the former by
100 lb. at least. One offered 25,500 lb. Then the crier was ordered
to proclame that such a one had offered 25,000 lb., any man more bid ?
Once. Then after a pause repeating again as before said Once, Twice,
& a third time adding, Once, Twice, Thrice. If in the intervals be
tween these cries any other party offered more, than the crier began
again as before, such a one hath offered 25,500 lb. or so at once.
Again, after a pause, Once, Twice, and so on, till they came to 27,500
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. L

74 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
which sum being offered the Crier cried as before — Once, Twice,
Thrice, and after a pause no Body offered more. Then the Chan
celor ordered the offerers and crowd without the Bar to withdraw.
All being gone out and the dores shut the Com13 did all agree that
they were satisfied with this offer & would accept it, if nobody
would offer more. Then the dores being opened, & all come in
again, the Crier by appointment cried such a one hath offered
27,500 lb. and the lords will accept it, if nobody offer more, once.
Then another offered 200 lb. more. Then Crier repeated as before,
Once, Twice, & so they went on rising sometimes by 100, sometimes
200, 300 & 500 till they came to the sum that was accepted. The
Chancelor having intimated that when the Crier should for the last
time cry Once, Twice, Thrice, the bargain would be closed, and
when Langshaw had offered the last sum, the Crier for the third
time cried out Once, Twice, Thrice, at very great leisure, and so it
closed. You never saw a prettier recreation of that kinde than
this transaction afforded. Every body had fair play ; there was no
disorder nor hurry, & every one was well satisfied with the whole
matter. This recreation I give you in relating a new story with a
pleasing close. Wee have mended some clauses that were in the
former Tackes, whereof one was that when the Tack should be
quitted before the terme expired upon the falling out of warr or
plague, &c, S. W. Seaton should be collector, etc.
The business of these, 2 dayes makes a pretty noise here. I
must say that yesterday was the first that lookt to me lyke a right
Council day since I com hether. The matter of debate was all
grave business, and the manner grave and without noise, etc. And
this dayes worke furnishes discourse great store to people of all
sortes. Yesterday (for you have things as they come) when it was
resolved that the prisoners in Edinb. that were in the Rebellion
should be set at liberty, they giving the security required in the
proclamation. It was moved by the L. Lee that one — of Black
wood, a prisoner for accession, &c. (it was he who went between
T. Dalyell and Wallace at Colinton), might be set at liberty, hee

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

75

giving bond for himself, his men, Tennants, and Servants, as was to
be done by other gentlemen. After some debate, it was moved
that hee might be set at liberty as was proposed, provyding that in
regarde hee was a prisoner hee would sure caution for his keeping
the peace. This was thought reasonable, and upon the condescend
ing to it, the Lord Lee undertook to binde for him in the sum
of 1000 crowns, and it was accepted. So here is a bridge made for
the other gentlemen prisoners, sans que l'on s'en soit appercu.
Within a while wee will see what use they will make of it. But
at present SS. & I take no manner of notice of them.

XLIX.— Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 136.] Yester. 14 Oct. 67.
This answers your last of S. John told me of your dog Match.
I am glad you can make any use of those observations about Trade.
I forbore to mention our exportation of our wool, because I would
not give you then occasion to touch it, not knowing but you might
either do that or shew the paper. It were a great good to this
nation to have leave to export our wooll. It is coarser than the
English, & wee cannot work it or not all, so the loss is great, yet
the English will oppose it if once they think of it; because they
will conclude it will open a dore for exporting their wooll here, and
it will be, I think, impossible to satisfy them that it can be pre
vented, and it will indeed be hard. I have not yet thought fully
on a sure way to do it: but intend to spend some thoughts on it, &
then advertise you. You make our teeth water a litle in suspend
ing your relation of the reasons why you could not tell us why you
said so litle of trade in your last. SS. will be with you in time
enough to rypen your thoughts of the union before you talk any
more of it to the L. keeper.

76 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Your dispatches were all full & intelligible* and I think you
will not finde much fault with the mannagement of all here. What
was not said touching the militia in our former SS. will say. What
was to be sent you concerning Longifacies a is not yet ready : a
friend is making up a collection that will be sent when it is compleat.
Will Sharp was again minded of sending you the copy of his
epistle, & if it be not done before I see him to morrow I will do
my best to make him do it. SS. sayes the reason why my morall
friend b got none was, because Longif. would not draw it: and it
was strong, for it must have clasht with yours, or not have pleased
the 10, at least 9 of them, for there is one more almost of Longifa
cies minde. I see you have more mortifications than are in your

*

minde. S.S. and /\r\ u are most perfectly of your minde as to
the prisoners. Hee will at meeting say all at length that concernes
them. *****
***** *****

L. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, ft. 143-146.] Edr. 17 Oct. '67.
SS. will by Gods favor be with you sooner than this. The L.
Chanc. parts not till to-morrow. I will first see what is to [be]
said to your last of . . . . & then ad what occurres. I told the
L. Cha. why you write not to him. I told him also of your satis
faction with your wifes being churcht. I am as litle displeased as
a Alexander Burnet, Archbishop of Glasgow.
b Archbishop Sheldon. See Appendix for the curious history of this letter.
c The writer himself. In his correspondence he frequently uses the mason's mark,
especially when he wishes it understood that writing in sympathetic ink is to be
expected.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 77
you that my la. Susan gets not her Aunts place. I have writ it to
her sister. Whatever become of Turn.a I would have Kell.b once
have a promise of the place. SS. will tell you what I said to Tur.,
but till hee be called to account for his intromissions, & what is to
be said against him from the country come in, and be tabled, there
can be no clearness as to his being out nor of getting notice authen
tically of his Chamberlandry to Longif. But as to the madness as
well as -malice that invents stories of changes hereaway, it raignes
in 2 sortes of people which I need not describe to you. And there
are some that are not much displeased that troubles be said to be
near, hoping still that may bring moulter to their mill. As to the
Militia, SS. will say all that needs. Tis true hee hath not been
eager (?) for it, but I confess I do not think anything fitter for the
Western Shires, because if it were establisht, expectations & rules
of acting in case of any disorder there would be clear, & every body
would know what to do & what to trust to, whereas now, if any such
thing should fall out, though the horse and foot to be posted there
away may know what way to act upon occasion in regarde of the
orders they receive, but the noblemen and gentlemen can do nothing,
be the occasion never so pressing, till the Council be advertised, meet,
& send orders to them, which can never be under a weekes time at
least. The Archb. of Glasgow had the Kings speech sent him with
the L. Keeper's, the first whereof I have not yet seen. Your lurch
is out; for SS. is a man of his word. This is all that growes out of
your letter. Now an Ollapadrida. Many raving stories run abroad,
some minted out of malice, other folly or drink: and some have
other motives, but few are worth the noteing ; but one is that wee
have wrongd the country in rowping Customs & Excise together &
then dividing them into 2 sundry tackes, whereof that of the Excise
containes not half of the whole sum as it did before. But if SS. do
not clear this to you, I will help to minde him of what is to be said
for it. It were fit now to when the examination of the Treasurer's
and Treasurer deputes accounts should be made to graunt a speciall
" Sir James Turner. b Kellie,

78 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
warrant to try upon what grounds & reasons so vast summes were
remitted to S. Walt. Seaton in 64 & 65. He quakes with the ap
prehension of it, and it would not onely Discouvrir le pot aux Roses
but lay open the whole intrigues of S. Walters mannagement of the
Customes. Therefore by no meanes let it slip out of your minde, &
charge SS. to minde you if it do. I have spoken to the Chans, with
the freedom and candor of an honest friend, in diverse particulars
wherein hee opened himself to me as hee did to SS. I mean onely
to say what has past since SS. went; he knowes the rest, and is as
well as you & I resolved to do all imaginable good offices to the
Earle of Rothes and his family.3, Hee tells me hee is now resolved
to acquiesce in the Kings pleasure that hee should be Chancelor,
though still talkes of his unfitness and aversion. I commended his
resolution, and have frankly advised him by no means to offer to
the King to divest himself of that office, lest it should displease
him, and he be taken at his word. But withall I told him I could
perceive in him still tendencies to be quit of it, which hee can not
deny. Then I spoke of his presiding in session, & how to attain
the faculty to do it. The other part of his duety he thinkes not so
difficult. Then I told him, but not abruptly, though frankly, that
I confessed I did much approve his acting as generall, consider
ing that the King's letter had as good as baulked it, though it
did not appear to be taken flatly away no more than the generall
offices of the others. Hee said that although hee thought his being
under the Great Seal should be expressely discharged before it can
be understood to be vacated, hee means to represent the uselesseness
of it to the King, Gare. Then as to the King's approbation of
his service in the exercise of his great commission whereof hee had
spoke to me before, and I had said no doubt it would be got, &c.
(as SS. knows) I added this day that it would be well hee had it so
drawn as it might not exoner those who, though they may have
acted by his warrant or order, may have failed or much exceeded
the limites prescribed : that I saw toucht, but be said he meant no
a Now that he had been rendered powerless.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 79
such matter, and seemed to think I meant as to the Treasury, which
was not so ; but this I did to help him to evite rubs & to render it
more fair to take notice there of such clauses, if there be any. And
I presume hee will be carefull enough of it. But yet more, speak
ing to me as formerly of some present from the King, I told him,
that as you would tell him your minde in it so it would do well not
to touch that string if it should in the least be found uneasy, and in
that hee readily ioined with me. So that all hee will do in it will
be to speak to you of it. And to tell you truelly I would have you
to do your best to obtain some handsom present for him, & I think
SS. will ioine who will say more in that chapter. However, I told
him that as I wrote to you my desires to this purpose, so I would
not conceal that though it was a most generous action in the King
to give E. Craf. a present all considered, yet it might be said hee
were quite off, but this I poussed but softly. And on these heads
wee talkt a pretty while this evening & as long in the morning.
Enfin, I would be exceeding glad hee were toume' a vostre gre.
For hee good & taking parts, it is a great pitty there is any in
convenient mixture. And certainly the King will be civil to him.
But  the rest to SS.
From friends in the West I am told there are strong indeavours
used to discompose things, but their success is not apprehended,
onely it is highly prest & I wish it heartily that one way or other
Col. Lee were brought in play, as a matter that would past all doubt
conduce as much to the quyet of those parts as the employment of
any other whatsoever.

80 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
LI. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 146.] Edr. 19 Oct. '67.
To refresh SS. & congratulate his arrivall I have presented him
with the letter of stories and other matters. This shall onely in
the first place bid you squeeze SS. quickely, & haste him down
again.3 I have no will hee should roust nor moul there as hee will
do as soon as you have got out of him all he hath to say, & said to
him all that needs. Do but reflect once upon the face of things
here, & whom wee have amongst us for business, if there be need
either of council or action, and you must conclude hee ought not
to stay long away. I did at parting with the L. Chancelor press
his speedy return because wee have never a great officer amongst
us. So you have no room to upbraid me with narrowhartednes
that bids you haste SS. home, as if I envyed you his company for
10 or 12 dayes. But though you should scold me for it, I intend
to dunn you upon this matter as often as I write till I hear hee is
coming away. My next will say what course I take in visiting
friends till the next council day. I intend W. Sharp shall know
all my iests, that he may send my letters to me, and mine will
alwise come opportunely to him. One story told me but now shall
come in here. Yesternight Longi. told Newbyth that before the
last Council day a friend of his came to him, & with a more than
ordinary sadness in his countenance askt him if he meant to keep
the next council day ? He answered he intended it. The other
advised him not to go ; hee askt why ? The reply was, that for
certain Archb. of St. A. was to be turned out of the Council &
the Archb. of G. out of both council and session. His reason was
that he durst undertake the Archb. of Glas. would be well pleased
to be turned out of both. Considder the man. Adieu.
0 He returned in the middle of January following.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 81
LII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 148.] Edr, 20 Oct. '67.
I have some imaginations, not without ground, that hee [Rothes]
expected I should before hee parted have said somewhat or other to
him about his drinking & possibly another matter. But the last
being out of my rode as yet I have not intended it. And, as to
drinking, I took a way to let him know the Kyng dislyked it, that
was tender enough. I did oftner than once or twice talk of it
home to the Duke of H. and as it was my meaning hee should tell
him what I said, so hee hath certainly done it. Therefore I
abstained de luy rompre en visiere, till, being most conversant
with him, my words might take right with him, & I be less lyable
to indiscretion. However, it is observed there is of late less time
spent that way than formerly, and I would have you acquaint the
King with this as the onely point of his comaunds whereof I have
not till now given him an account. And I think it would do
exceeding well that the King would let fall a word to the Duke of
his excessive drinking, for I have made him as good as promise
hee would do so no more unless it were in the Com18 Company11 (it
was at my last being in Hamilton) where I raunted him to a tune
for it, for with him I take liberty & hee endures it well. I have
formerly hinted to you that there is a reserve of things not fit to be
writ,8 and even scarce to told. SS. knowes them all. Notwith
standing all hath been said to dissuade the Duke from his london
iourney, hee will go. I amongst other arguments told him I did
not understand how hee can answer for his leaving the country,
having declared in Council as he did what danger the disbanding
of the forces left it in : Insomuch as he durst not live at his own
house; to this hee said hee could do nothing to prevent or help it,
which gave me ground to say other things that ly obvious to you,
* See ante.
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. M

82 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
but whatever other motive there be, sure to get an assignement
upon the cess of the northern shires for some considerable sum
towards payment of his 14,000 lb. is one. And I am told E. Airly
(who they say is now married to my lady Marquess of Huntly)
hath the same design. Perhaps when the King sees the Duke of
H. hee will think fit to look somewhat gravely upon him, for going
up & leaving the country without leave. Especially seing for the
good example of others hee hath so often publickly averred hee
will not binde for his Tennants. I have told him once or twice it is
his bad usage of them, & disobliging the county people thereaway
that makes them considder him so litle, and that were I in his
place I would be quickly able to do what he refused as impossible
for him, that is, answer for the peaceableness of Cliddesdale. I
had yesternight a letter of the E. Lowden sent me by E. Arg.
wherein he hath enclosed a list of names of Tennants of his from
whom an officer of L. G. Driimond's hath exacted 16 or 1700 lb.
Scots with the copie of a certificate under his hand that the persone
therein named after inquyry was found not to have had accession
to the rebellion, yet he got from him 100 mark scots. And this
puts me in minde of another feat of warr practised I hear by S. J.
Turner, which will make you laugh if you know it not already. S.
James had ten horsemen that helpt to levy his church fines, &c,
they were sent out to quarter by pairs, and every 2 exacted in every
place quartering for themselves and for 8 horse more at I2d. a-piece,
threatning to send for the other 8 if they refused. Thus by a more
solid kinde of arithmetick than the scholear reckoned 2 eys to be 3,
he hath had a way to multiply 10 horse to fifty; egregie quidem.
There are more ways than one taken to bring all such pranks to a
hearing. I am content not to strain for filling up this page, onely
I ad that if I see not Mungo Moray before 11a clock I mean not to
stay for him, for L. Bellenden will do all that is to be done. Adieu.
From Sir R. Moray.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 83
LIII.— Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 167.J Edr, 7 Nov. '67.
* * * * ' #
* * * * *
This evening I gave L. F.a a visite, but I would not begin to talk
of any matters & hee did not, so wee talkt about an hour of a cock
and a bull.
You will henceforth weekely have a breviat of all that passes
amongst us of moment. It begins this night. Th. Moncreiff sends
it. Anything you would have more done will be performed.
C. Rothess went from hence this morning to Toinningham. Shee
knowes nothing of her lord's matters. All is very quyet in the west.
One Steel, an honest minister whose parish is the Glenkenne's, hath
been with me & given me a large account of all matters. He sayes
Turner was a saint to Balantine ; that by S* James there was in all
exacted about 150,000 fb. That he hath read his Comission ; that
it is in generall termes ; one article being, To exact the 20 skill, for
being absent from church, 3/ to take suck information as ke thought
fit when ministers did not give it. The first part hee streacht as far
back as he pleased, as if his Comission had reacht to the year 60.
And then when that amounted to a vast sum hee was conceived to
go within his Comission when he compounded for a less. The
Cofhission he thinkes.is yet in being in the hands of some of the
Whigs about his parish, as also letters of L. F. which excite to all
severity. He hindered Turner from exacting a groat in his parish,
telling him that if hee did hee might if he pleased preach the Sun
day after at his church for hee himself would not. He lived there
in safety all this while, but the country which was rich is now so
beggard by Turn. & Ballant. that they pay not nor cannot pay his
stipend, so that he hath not whereon to live though he be well loved
* Longifacies.

84 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
in his parish which is under the B. of Dunblane, who placed him
there. Yet hee sayes so hee may have but whereon to live, hee will
stay there or any where else where hee may be usefull. He is to
stay here all this moneth, & 1 intend to talk often with him. It
were long to repeat all wee speak of, but chief things will be written
to you.
Let me now tell you that there is one thing to be done to our
prim, that would set him up and fix him for ever. I would say it
no sooner though I have thought on it before, and the provost hath
been advising something of extraordinary kindness to be done him.
The thing I mean is that the King would write 2 lines to him a
with his own hand. The subiect may be his Mties being well pleased
with his deportments in what relates to affaires here & his going so
cheerfully along with his known pleasure, and the persones whom
hee trusts, &c. This would raise his heart, which I see is bemisted
& lodged in his hose as thinking himself still under a cloud, and
then it would most infallibly rivet him to you. Think upon it,
for I speak not of anything within 20 mile of it, neither to himself
nor the provost (whom by the way I finde to be exceeding intimate
with him, though I do not at all suspect he was inspired by him,
when he talkt to me of lightening his heart) . If the King rellish
this, I think it will be of great use, and if it be done I will let it
surprise him. Hee is still here & goes away, as L. F. does, on
Monday or Tuesday next. I shall to-morrow get from him all that
hath past between them. This is all now. D. J. R. & S. S.
Adieu.
0 See 23128, f. 273.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 85
LIV. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 175.] Edr, 12 Nov. '67.
My other letters writ at yester are on litle paper ; this is so large it
will hold more than I mean to say. I intended to have said nothing
to you but one word or 2 about Don John,a but now I shall say a
word or 2 more in answer to your last of 7. I propose to you
whether it be not good for his son to have the King's commaunds
laid upon him to stay there this winter, let his father fart or fling.
For to tell you plainly I think him perfectly distracted, and so cer
tainly will you if SS. tell you all that past amongst us at yester —
put him to it. I shall relate no more of it but one passage that
will set you on edge. He told me that his daughter b our wife would
have her brother marry one that will have no children ; c and for a
proof added that shee advised himself to marry one was lyke to have
no sonnes, &c. L. Stair while I write is walking by me, and we
are talking of this very subiect, but I do not tell him I am saying
anything of it to you. You court me mightily that writes me so
long a letter in your waiting week ; so I smile on you while I give
SS. his staikes. I lyke mighty well the stories you tell me of what
past in the conference with the laird.a And take that question
which the other did not tell you hath got such an answer as will
make more crestsfa[ll] than his, for I have heard he thought to
remonter sa beste, and certainly he thought to get the duke into the
Thesauray as it is so now till all the packes be opened. I think SS.
will not get off, but pray hasten that as much possible, how cross
soever it be to your own satisfaction.
" Earl of Cassilis.
b Lady Margaret Kennedy. This settles the question as to who one of " our wives "
was. Other passages prove the second to have been the Duchess of Hamilton.
c He married Lady Susan Hamilton in 1668.
d Charles II.

86 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

LV— Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[James Sharp betrays the military ring.]
[23128, f. 213.] Edr, 10 Dec. '67.
This will not, I think, be so long as the other in answer of 2 of
SS.'s because you furnish me no matter, & litle occurres, yet some
what there does. In the first place, do not suspect that I have
taken wrong measures, and then let me tell you that the Primate
is as fixt to you as the provost, & I think hee is enough, though
still I use discretion with both. The pr. & I have had diverse full
& free conferences. He thinkes not fit any new ovverture concern
ing Ecclesiasticall matters be made till this year be out, with which
the terme of the King's pardon expires, and I ioyn. Hee hath
laboured to rectify L. F. but in vain, in so much that now they
can sit an hour together & talk onely as L. F. & I did at our last
meeting, whereof SS. had an account. But one notable passage
fell out between the pr. & me yesterday in our conference. Speak
ing of the Chancelors parts I chanced to reflect upon his getting
himself made Generall without your help. I had no sooner hinted
this but he with a litle startle took sore & flew out as Archimedes
once did that this did now without further hesitation confirme him
in an opinion hee had all this while been almost persuaded of with
out it. For now said hee I am sure the late Rebellione was
designed & encouraged by  , whom I do not need to name,
as by laying 20 passages together which hee had carefully observed
& laid to heart, he could to any rationall man cleariy make out, &
so in a continued narration ript up all his remarkes, repeating
oftner than once, that hetherto the onely stick hee had in conclud
ing absolutely the designe was laid was the beleef hee had that you
had procured that Com11 of Generall to him that had it, but now
that I had (sans y penser) taken off that, hee was cleer, clear in all
matters, &c. This discourse kept up long, and when I made
objections against the thing, hee wiped all off, & minded mee that

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 87
hee had oftner than once hinted to me his suspicions the thing was
so designed as I acknowledged he had, but withal told him I had
not taken hold of it ; because I thought he had meant it another
way, that is by driving furiously, cheifly by Turner's means, &c.
but he thought not that the cheif worke but the other underhand
working, which I never noted as not thinking it probable ; in sum
he reckoned up to me many odd remarkes, and coming to speak of
the passages that occurred at the defeat & the day before, which
seemed all to quadrate well enough with his opinion, hee regraited
he had not kept a copy of the letter Th. Dalyell wrote to him the
night before, which he sent you, nor of his own that he wrote to
you with it. Hereupon I offered to desire copies of them from
you, which if you can send to me to convey to him hee will be
much satisfied & be able to expound & give an account of all pas
sages in them, & especially of the expressions he used that looked
lyke despondency, for he found cuning & industry used to the
utmost to move him to despond & do that which might have
spoiled all, that the blame might be laid on his shoulders. Pray,
therefore, seek out those letters and send me copies of them. I say
copies is all I ask. I frequently suggested during our confidence
that if I had but the thread of the end I would winde off the
pirne. But hee could not pitch upon any particular tooles, suggest
ing onely that it might have been done by women, & in this place,
&c. but be what reality there will in this, I mean to beat every
bush for it that I can think on. Wee have talkt of all persones &
stories so much as would afforde a whole winter night's entertaine-
ment. And now I can say with much confidence he cannot
possibly be more fixt than he is. And I. shall onely ad more as to
him, that if there can be such a letter writ to him as I proposed in
my last it will not onely confirme your kindness to him past all
possibility of future rupture, but render him more usefull in all
things that concerne the King's service than any other of his coat
hereaway can be, & remember that is Well worth the doing, & so
I have done with this.

88 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Now pray let your Uncle know that whilst I write Cap. Jo.
Rutherford speakes to me of Registring his bond & using all
possible diligence against him here, & advising he may be arrested
there. There is a Damned book come hither from beyond sea called
Naphtali, or the Wrestlings of the Church of Scotland,8, &C name
less. A copy came to my hands, & I have given it to the prim, to
look over. I mean to send it to you in the next Blackbox. I
shall onely now tell you amongst other noble records it tells
exactly the whole story of the death of the man whom T. D. caused
shoot as 1 have heard it related & spared not bitter epithetes, &c.
I think I shall speak of it next council day to have it damned, &c.
Yet I will preserve my copy to send if I can. It hath all the Tray-
tors speeches on the scaffold here, & in a word all that a Toung set
on fire by hell can say of things & persones hereaway. This is in
the usuall manner grown much longer than I thought it would
when I began. So now D. J. R. Adieu.

LVL— Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128,1 223 b.] Edr, 14 Dec. '67.
*****
Duke H. writes home that hee is well lookt on by the King, &
that he hath not at all been told of any thing hee hath done amiss.
Though he hath no great cause to brag, yet it may be of use to let
him know hee hath not done in all things as he ought. Were it
onely for hereafter. And if he were askt if he took any compo
sitions off Cliddesdale people that were in the rebellion to let them
ive peaceably at home (which he did ignominiously) perhaps his
» Compiled by Mr. (afterwards Sir) James Stuart, of Goodtrees, and Mr. James
Stirling, minister at Paisley.— See Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 100.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 89
crest would fall a little, though he will say the Comr gave him
warrant for it (where by the way observe what warrants & orders
the Comr gave). The bad weather hath hindred the E. of Niddesd.
to come hither, but he is every hour expected.
I minded S. S. in my last to look over my letters for doing every
thing I have hinted so far as is fit, & now I bid you remember to
get us impowred to look into the reasons why there was so great
abatements made to S. W. Seaton" in '64 & '65. For we will
find a dog in the pot, and such a business as if the Enoneration
preclude it not will crow in somebodies crop. So will Turner's
Comission & otker things. The provost suggests breaking of the
knot. Either by taking off D. Ham. or putting the other Hors de
jeu. Here now by this packet you have the book I spoke of to you.b
The copy I got first was this day burnt by the Hangman. I have
not as yet read above 10 lines of it more than the Title nor do not
intend to read more of it. The damned passages of it have been
read to me, and you will find many of them markt. I send you
also Rob. Montgomeries letter to me, and leave his matter with you.
L. F. speakes to some in termes wherein he insinuates that I
represent some people there as undeserving persones that are very
faithfull, & bids our Chanc. call to my morall friend c to see what
he hath writ to him. D. Ham. wrote me an answer to my last to
him, that shewes he would have me think him somewhat peekt,
and I have writ an answer that will not moue in his pouch though
it be fair. My letters are called for. A Dieu to you both. 12 or
16 Rebells in Cliddesdale have taken the benefit of the pardon.
More will. D. Ham. enquires curiously if any hath.
Construe.
» See ante. b Naphtali. c Sheldon.

CAMD. SOC— VOL. II.

90 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

LVII.— Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 225 b.] Ed. 16 Dec.
***** 17 Dec.
By a letter from the West I am told that D. Ham. writes home
that now is the time to get somewhat done for that family if ever.
And that if nothing be done for it hee may use such free language
to John Red as may make them less friends hereafter ; but John
Red is wiser than to be moved by this prediction, or the per
formance, if he should be such a fool as to do what he sayes ; the
persone that writes to me (c'est l'une de mes femmes) sayes it is
lyke hee and Chan, both are peekt upon another account, & does
not at all believe hee considders that business as hee pretends, & I am
much of that minde to, and I am told from the same hand hee
keepes close correspondence with L. F. I would gladly have the
laird speak a word or 2 to him about drinking, & if he please to
the chair. I would also have the letter writ to the prim, that I
mentioned formerly;1* it would do a world of good, as to the
strengthening of his hands. And he is certainly in a tune to be
mannaged by you as well as it is possible for you to wish any one
of his coat to be. And because you know there hath been great
rumors of a design to subvert the order of Bishops, & L. F. is still
of that minde or pretends it, and because they are all desirous to
have somewhat done to take off their fears & stop the mouths &
the current of the Conceit of the phanatickes, besides all hath been
said to the Council lately fauors of them, it would methinkes be
very well done that another letter were write to the prim, to be
communicate to the rest of the B.B., taking a rise from those
phanatick rumors, & assuring them of his own intentions to support
& countenance their order, & to undertake for those whom he
1 See ante, 23128, f. 167.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 91
intrusts with his affaires, &c. This, I think, would do much good.
Weigh it. Wee expect your return as to Armes, &c. More
occurres not now ; therefore, D. J. R.,a A Dieu.
From Sir Robert Moray.

LVIf I. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 235.] Hamilton, 30 Dec. '67.
This in answer to SS's last of 24 will be my last from this place
at this time. I do not remember that I wrote the story of the pri
mate's reflexion upon late passages, and his conclusions thereupon
in such words, as imported I beleeved what he concluded to betrue.b
I onely said I would enquire further into it, and if that import any
degree of beleef, so much I may do not disclaim. And accordingly
I have been sounding here & there especially to finde out from
whence the stories by which many of those that rose in rebellion
were most incouraged to their acting in it; but cannot as yet finde
they came from any other than their preachers & ring leaders. So
be in it what will more, I do not see how it can be made out as yet
so as to convince one that doubts of it. However, the resolutions
the laird has taken are good. And as to the western lords, there is
this to be said more than formerly, the 2 borderers absented them
selves from the last weekes meeting appointed by E. Linlith as they
did the day before, and, though they sent their own excuses, hin
dered others from coming as well. Cockburn writes me word, & I
presume E. Linlithg. will have writ to you at large. The persones
in the comission are well pitched on. I onely desire you may con
clude the matter quickly. S.S. bids me receive the comission, but
it is not come to my hands. I am sorry the Duke should so often
do foolish things. It is presumed here by those that heard him say
" Dear John Red. b See 23128, f. 213.

92 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
he would not make that last motion concerning the taxation of 33,
unless he saw things went there to his satisfaction, that he hath been
egged to do it, that a new refusall might hang him faster at another
man's belt. Hee sayes hee will haste home ; and a story comes
round hether from the Weymes by Kelwonning that they are
making great haste home because the court that is made to them by
the Duke of Yorke may bring jealousy upon them.

LIX. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 240.] N.d. [end of 1667.]
*****
This is all needs be said in answer to SS.; these 2 days produce
nothing of moment, onely the Duke writes that hee will as silent as
he can, if hee get nothing done to his satisfaction, according to her
advice. And truely I was not affrayed for his making great noice.
I suppose his seeing how bowles roll will have sufficiently tamed
him. There is no manner of doubt but hee, L. F. & others, were
borne on hand, that the Chanc. had so powerfull a personall interest
with the laird a that hee would get all done he pleased- I ad there
was strong confidence to prevail with J. R.b too (a youth not easy
to be twisted if I know him well), and indeed it is now one of
their fairest cardes that the two who are there are well with J. R.
But if I read right, let the Chanc. be used as hee will, if hee
leap not the Dortor Dyke° hee will seem to be the best pleased
man in the world whenever hee comes home, as if every thing had
succeeded to his wishes. And now, though I guess this will finde
S.S. there, I will onely bid adieu to D. J. R., and leave him to
divide with him if he please.
» The King.
b From the context this can scarcely mean John Red (Lauderdale) ; I fancy it
means James Duke of York.
0 " To be in the dorts " is to be in the " sulks." " Dorty," as an adjective, may
be either sulky, apt to take offence, or saucy, as applied to a girl. Moray says that
Rothes will cloak any outward appearance of offence, however he may be used, unless
he fairly " leap the (Dortor) Dyke," i.e. let his ill-humour get over all restraint.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 93

LX. — Archbishop Sharp to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 273.]
MY MOST NOBLE LORD, Edinburgh, Ja'y 18, 1668.
In obedienc to your sumonds from Ware the 2d currant, I payed
my attendance in this place upon the 14th, the morrow after in the
evening the E. of Tweeddale, having come to town, was pleasit that
night to give me the honor of a visit, and to present me With two
letters from the King, & one from my L. of Canterbury. After read
ing of them, I must confess the intimation given by your Lops was
made good to the full ; my expectations had exceedit all measure,
had I not been highly satisfyed, I could desire no more for the
Church at this tym, and for myself, his Mat5,es hand with the
diamond seal,8 was to me as a resurrection from the dead ; where
obligations swell so high, as to overflowe all returnes of gratitude,
the expression must fall short of the sense ; I find in deed I have
to doe with persons of honor and conscience, who have sayed litle
but done much, I may know now how to make estimates. Your
Lop has not dealt with me by halves ; by yow I am restored to the
good opinion of my most gracious master, which is dearer to me
then my lyfe. I beleeve I am redintegrated to your Lops favour,
the eclipsing of which has been as bitter to me as death; what more
can be done to give me a title to call myself to all the world
wholly your Lops, so y' if ther be any reserve, or any corner in my
heart, which by accidents of time can be dispossessed of sincere
zeal for your service, I think the railings of Naphtali shall justly
fall upon me. I have cofnunicated the King's public letter to
three BP8 and some ministers heer ; they think they have cause to
bliss and pray for the King and for your Lop, and now to be out of
fear, y* in the late transactions I had done dis-service to the
Church, as some would have to be beleeved; God hath directed
me in many turnes since I entered upon this office, but never
a See ante, 23128, f. 167.

94 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
so as in this, and, though 1 had miscarryed, yet such has been
your noble care for me as under the King's hand to send me
more than a remission ; if my carriage should meet with a pub-
lick challenge, as I am told some did design (if all heghts had
holdin) who privately whispered, y* what was wreatin to your
Lop was designed by me to render the King secure till all should
be ruined ; but I trust now all my brethren the Bishops & ortho
dox ministers will be undeceived, and know how much they oue
to your Lops so wise & seasonable interposing with his sacred Mat*
to express his princely care & concern for them ; they may see y
yow have shewn yourself to be as good a patriot & freind to the
Church as yow are thought to be an able Stats man & f'aythful
minister to the Crown; y* yow have no less generous ends then
dexterous disposing of your actions towards those ends; where the
true arts & grounds of government with the felicity of prudent &
steady managery meet in the King's cheif ministers, no greater
encouragement for Churchmen to pray hopefully y1 the three
named in my L. of Canterburyes letter may be instrumentall to
complete his Mat^es happines as well as greatnes in this kingdom,
& I presume to your Lops desire I can wish no greater accumula
tion of honor to yow in this world. It will my Lord take some
tym befor I can acquaint all the Bps. and others most concerned
of the clergy with his Matyes comands, which I know will be very
refreshing & encouraging to them at this tym, & so shall humbly
begg his Matyes dispense, till I be able to give an account of my
diligence; but, conceiving it incumbent to make some humble
return to that with which I was honoured from his Matyes own hand,
I have presumed to send it under your cover to be addressed
by your Lop to the King.
As to what I have heard is ordered to the Lords Cofhissioners
of the Thesaurary in reference to me, I shall not pay my thanks,
but say, yt as to advantages of that nature I intendit to seek
nothing in your favour but your favour itself, so whatever hath of
your own accord been done, I owe it to your goodnes, & prise it

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 95
most becaus it flows from that spring, and thus conclude with my
blissing & prayers for your LoP my noble Ladye, my lord yester,
and my Ladye with the litle man, I am & ever shall be,
My Lord,
Your LoPs most humbly devoted
& obedient servant,
S'. Andrews.

LXI. — Jean Ramsay1 to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 290.]
My LORD, Breechan, feby 2, 1668.
I am affrayed least any thing might have escaped me in any
former applicationes to your Lo : wharby ther might have been any
iust occasion of offenc, and if ther hath been any thing of this
natur I crave your Lop humbly pardon, and nou seing through our
sentence of confynment to this place of the country wher trade is
dead and no uent for the labour of our hands'3 (which hath been the
speciall mean of our Lyvelihood since ue uer left in this solitary
condition) uhereby ue ar redacted to som straits. Therefor I
humbly Intreat that your Lo : may compassionat our present case in
dealing uith his majesty for passaing that signator which by advyce
uas sent to your Lo : or uhat else your Lo : shall iudge fitt and this
shalbe a lasting ty upon this poor family, and mor especially upon
Rt. Honbl. Your Lo: ueeluisher and servant,
Jean Ramsey.
a Daughter of George, 2nd Earl of Dalhousie, afterwards wife of George, 11th
Baron Ross.
b This is but one out of many such notices of the extreme poverty of the country.

96 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

LXII. — The Earl of Linlithgow to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23128, f. 334.]
My Lord,
In obedience to his Majesties commands by his gracious letter of the
last of December, 1667, a committie was appoynted, and by them
order wes given for bringing in ane exact accompt of those who
have signed the bands for keeping the publick peace, and who have
neglected the doeing thereof, who of those who were accessorie to
the late rebellion have accepted of his Majesties gracious pardon,
and who have slighted the same. By ther report it appears ther are
few or none of the considerable heretors in the severall shy res, who
were appoynted to signe the bond for the peace, who have not
signed the same, except such who had formerly taken the Declara
tion or are now prisoners, or whose constant residence was not
within the shyres, did not apprehend themselves obliedged therto.
And of those that were accessorie to the late rebellion, of the
shyre of Lanerk, 147 have taken the benefite of his Majesties
gracious pardon, and signed the band for ther future deportment,
and 100 have not. In the shyre of Air 57 have signed the bond,
and 72 have not. In the stewartry of Kirkcudburgh and shyre of
Dumfreice 14 have taken the band and 128 have not. The whole
number of those who have come in upon his Majesties gracious
pardon being 218 ; And of those who have not embraced the same
as yet 300 ; who for the most pairt are very mean persons, as ser
vants, subtennents, or craftismen, and the remnant who were in the
said rebellion were either killed in the field, or publickly execute,
or are since dead, or fled out of the kingdome.
As to the further secureing of the peace and quyet of the king-
dome, it is our humble opinion :
1. That his Majestie may be pleased to grant warrand for issueing
a proclamation dischargeing all such who have not subscryved the

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 97
band for keeping the publick peace, to have or wear any airmes,
sword, durk, whinger, or any other whatsoever, or to have or keep
any horses above the value of ffyftie pounds scottes, after a certane
day to be affixt, and that a power and warrand may be granted to
all sherreiffs, Stewarts, bailzies of regalities, magistrats of borroughes,
justices of peace, and other magistrats whatsoever, to search for
and to seize upon all armes, in the possession of such persons, and
to exact ten pounds scottes, toties quoties, aff the haver or wearer
of such airmes, the one half to be given to the discoverer, and the
other half to be disposed of by the judge as he shall think fitt, and
further that they be impowered to seise upon and intromett with
all horses which shall be found in the possession of those persons
above the value of ffyftie pounds scots, payeing the said soume
alwayes to the party. And that also by the said proclamation it
may be declaired lawfull for any person whatsoever, who knowes of
any horses in such hands above the value forsaid, to seise theron,
bringing alwayes along with him any magistrat of burgh or land-
wart, or any of ther officiers, or a messinger att airmes, or a nottar
publick with witnesses, and in ther presence makeing payment of
the said soume of ffyftie pounds scots, and in case of resistance (com
plaint being made to any of the magistrats forsaids) that they cause
the horse to be delyvered to the person who seised the same, with
out payeing any pryce therfore, and otherwayes punish him in
whose hands the horse was found, in his person at ther discretion.
2. Because through the absence of these who were appoynted to
take the bands from the rebells, by reason of sicknes, or ther being
att Edinburgh attending law sutes the tyme of the terme, the meet
ings for subscryveing thereof were not so tymously nor so punc
tually keeped, and that many of the rebells themselves were fled the
countrey, or lurkeing in obscure places, and so did not knowe of
the severall dyets befor the tyme wes elapsed and that diverse have
come in since, and others may, it is our humble opinion, that all
that have or doe accept of the pardon and sign the bond befor the
intimation of his Majesties further pleasur to the councill may be
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. O

98 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
admitted thereto, and that his Majestie may be pleased to signifie
his pleasur accordingly.
3. That his Majesty may give warrand for a proclamation,
wherein the names of all such of the rebells as shall not have
then taken the bond may be insert, and all Magistrats and others
his Majesties judges and officiers to burgh and landwart may be
comanded upon ther Alleadgeance and duety to seise and appre
hend them, and present ther persons to justice, and that all heretors
and others his Majesties subjects may be discharged to harbour,
resett, or keep any correspondence with them, with certification that
such as faile herein shall be punished as aiders and abaters of
rebells, and accessory tothe rebellion, and if it shall be found that
any of the saids rebells have or shall have any resett, supply, or in-
tertainment within the bounds of any of those heretors who have
not taken the bond for the publick peace, that every such heretor
shall be furthwith persewed and proceeded against as guilty of the
rebellion. Against conventicles ther are acts of councill so many and so full
already made as nothing can be added thereto. But the councill
will be carefull to see them putt to due execution, and by two Acts
of the last of January herewith sent have taken order for the re-
moveall of all outed ministers furth of the city of Edinburgh and
other prohibit places, and restraining conventicles therein.
As to the busines of the Coyne, wee desyre to see what effect
the Commission for regulating of trade between the kingdomes
shall take, befor wee give any further opinion therein, in reguard
the raiseing of the English coyne was offered by a committy as a
proper mean for regulating and ballanceing the true value of all
forraign coynes.
And lastly wee canot bot desyre his Majestie may be acquainted
that ever since the Earle of Atholl had commission from the councill
for preserving those of the lowlands from the molestation of the
theeves and robbers of the highlands, the countrey hath been
keept as quyet and free from all depredations as att any tyme here-

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 99
tofore, whereof wee humbly conceave his Majestie may take notice
as good service done to his Majestie and the countrey.
Wee recomend to your Lo/ to offer these particulars to be con
sidered by his Majestie, whereof wee have given notice by ane other
letter herewith sent to the King, that wee may receave his Majesties
corhands theranent, and have ordered the presedent in our name to
signe and transmitt the same, as from
My Lord,
Your Lo/ affectionat freinds,
Edinburgh, 27 ffebry, 1668. LlNLITHGOW, T. p. d. con.

LXIII. — The Earl' of Dumfries'1 to the Earl of
Tweeddale.
[Enclosed in Tweeddale's of 9 April, '68, to Lauderdale.]
[23129, f. 56.]
MY GOODD LORD, London, the 4tb of Aprile [1668].
By your Lops mediation I am satisfied that all mistakes are
remooved betwixt my Lord Lawderdale and me, for which I returne
most humble thankes w* ane assurance that were my power suit
able to my will your Lop should receave more large expressions of
my affection to your service nor this paper can render. I have done
myselfe the favor to wayt upon your prettie grandchild whoe pro
mises as much as can bee expected from any of his age. Bee pleased
to present my humble service to Sr Robert Murray, and beleeve
that I am nott ceremoniallie butt reallie, My Lord,
Your Lops most "humble servant,
W.b Dumfries.
a Dumfries, it will be remembered, had been a prominent adherent of Middleton
in the Billeting affair, had been employed by Sharp in his endeavour to form an
alliance between Rothes and Middleton against Lauderdale, and had broken with
Sharp over that matter,
" Sic.

100 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

LXIV.— Sir Peter Wedderburn to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[Concerning Sir W. Ballantyne.]
[23129, f. 61.]
MAY IT PLEAS YOE Lop, EdinV. 10 April, 1668.
The Councill had four severall meetings at this dyet, and have
now adjourned till the first Weddinsday of Maij.
A proclamation is issued discharging the importation of Irish
horses, and what concerns the Rebels who stand out is remitted to
the former Committie for y* affair.
The complaint ag4 Sr Wm Ballatine being insisted in, above fourtie
witnes have bin examined upon the Articles of Oppressions and
Exactions, reserving all his defences and objections ag* witness befor
advysing: but yesterday ther came in ane addition to the libell,
that at his being latelie in Galloway he spoke to severalls that he
knew they wer persones of tender consciences, and had never a
better tyme to stir then now, and if they wold do so his horse shuld
not be to sadle, and y* it wes a fit tyme now for Presbiterians to
make a motion, and y* tuentie horses might go to the crosse of
Edinbr and do what they pleased.
Witness being examined, one depous he said, by his soule it was
a fit occasion for the Whiggs to take the Bishops now when ther
are no forces on foot, and y* 40 horsmen wold take them all at
Edinbr. Other three depou y4 his speeches wer, That it wes fitter
now to ryse then befor, and y* 40 men wold do more then all of
them did befor. This is the substance, but some sayes, a fit tyme
for motion, some a fit opportunitie, and one, that they had now the
ball at ther foot, and if they did not strike it wold worrie them.
Immediatlie after these examinations, Liewtenant Gen11 Drum-
mond told, that the night befor, Sr W™ told him that Mondrogat
and Barskob wer sein openlie in toune, wherupon witness wer ex-

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 101
amined, wherof one declared, y4 S1' Wm told him y4 he had a message
from Mondrogat to meet wth him, and that he himself had sein him
in the Cougate. Sr Wms man depon'd he had drunken wlh him at
Leith and saw Barscob in the Cannagate, and Sr Wm himself
depon'd he saw him in the Pari4 close, but y* he went out imme-
diatlie, and denyed he sayd he had ane appointm4 wth him when
he was confronted.
Upon the whol matter Sr Wm is committed close prisoner in the
tobuith of Edinbr, and none to have acces but in presence of a
Privie Counciellor, and Sr Wms servant, being thoght a fit persone,
hes got a, warrant to apprehend both thes Rebels, and a promise of
a reward, wch he hes undertaken ; God send a good succes.
I am, my Lord,
Yor Lop8 most humble servant,
Pet, Wedderburne.

LXV. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 92.] Edenb. 7 May, '68.
Yisterday the Kings letter anent the militia & instructions beeng
first read in Councel all the particulars uer fully spoke to, & comitted
for drauing uhat should be nesescary for the councel to Emitt to the
shyrs. The Duke was mightily dissatisfyed the uest country was
left out, & had been scruid up to that measur by the letter yow sent,
which did intimat it, the night befor, that he could not contean
himself from expressing to me that he was slightid & neglectid,
& yitt he could not ueal condescend how, somtims he said he had
as great interest in lithkowshir as my lord Uintoune, & uhen I told
him bot the Duks hamiltoune had never any troup or regment out
of that shyr, and that I had it in the 41, & at Stirling was namid to

102 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
it, beeing joynd with tueedale, then he said clidsdale was left out for
his caws as Dumfrise for other his relations. I told my conjecture
that the councel's letter not beeng yitt ansuerid it seamid the King
had put of setling a militia in those shyrs till the cours w4 the rebels
y4 had not given security uer resoluid, & the country could not be
trustid till then, & advise from this was mor proper uho might be
trustid in thos countrys from the councel then for any single per
sone to advise, & it was lik enught yow uold not uenture on it.
How ill this huffe was tymd M. R. letter uill shoe yow, for after
my lord Cochrane had reportid that ther had 2 or 3 conventicles
latly in Air, the Duke mead a dreadful representatine of Clidsdale
& of conventiles ther every day round about Hamiltoune uith
uhich the Miliatia tristid ueal & his displeasur that it was not ther
setlid lookid il faworidly. The comitte this morning brought in a
comissone & instructions for the comiss. of the militia in the
several shyrs, & a letter for the collonels, of all which yow shal have
a copie by the nixt ; there is bot littel alferatione from uhat yow
sent bot uhat uas nesesair. it is lik ue shal talk to morow of the
uestern militia of horse, for foot it is not urgid, bot be sur the Duk
shal undertake for Clidsdale or ther will be littel doune. M. R.
will tell yow that both the troups & 6 companys of foot ar ordrid
to lay in cledsdale till nixt councel day, the 5 uho uer at Dumfris
brought to lanerick & thos that uer heir to Machline, which, by the
way, brok an eg in the Duk's pokket ; lithkow gads ther to com
mand, & ue are to mak instructions ready for the councel to give
him, & intend to tak this oportunity to catch if possible all the
rebels have not acceptid of the Kings pardone &. if possible to seas
som ringleaders of the conventicles ; ue have this day fynd a tennant
for beeing at on in 200 lbs. scots, a great soume for a tennant, & ue
have mead ane order for any priue councel to give a warrand to
any persone will undertak to tak any of the conventicle ministers
& priwat assuranc of a reward shall not be wanting, ue ar one mor
ingadgid to severity agains thos peopel, & ue most not spayr
them, for I am affrayid they spoil with forbearanc to long ; & the

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 103
treuth is the conditione of that country is not good for thought, the
want of ministers, or such as can say any thing, the rune made after
those canting old ons they had formerly, or such like, & there is
noe better uill ever be plantid by L. F. ; & the other that has the
ouersight of all is soe unfixd & taks such qwams as nothing can be
doun by him ; it is now neir 11a clok & yow have to long lettirs
that uill ueary yow. My seruic to my lady. D. B. Adiew.
Pray hast doun ane ansuer to the councels letter anent the Rebels
& thos that have not singd the bonds, for now it is time to putt
thes things in executione.

LXVI. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 116.] Yester, 26 May, 1668.
*****
Bot now I most tell yow another story that I have from a good
hand, & not befor yesterday, that the hole outid ministers have a
desinge to set up & preach again in private housis uher they are,
& that some have already begune. Mr. R. Douglas was namid for
an as having preachid on Sunday was seavennight in Rickertoun's
family, whose widow heirs noe conformist & the Church is waccant,
for it seams the pretend only to doe it in the time of diwine wor-
shipe, uhen ther is non in the paroshe, & after sermons uher churchis
ar plantid, and this I am told corns from a dispayr they have even
the soberest of them ever to be admittid to churchis, and have the
mouths opind, and that they find a ¦ number of young fellows are
creepid in & rune away with the peopel's hearts (of that gang), &
uith it seams ther charity also, soe that they most now sett up for
themselws or starve, & they say all the outid ministers in England
preach soe, & tak great incouradgment from thenc, and think it

104 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
ueal enought if they gather not peopel to the filds as the mad fel
lows doe; this is the fruits of rendring them desperat, and turning
all out at one, for they have fallen thereby in a way of beeing
supplyed, uhich yow see how they maintain, and if they had be
lookid to better & on by on punishid uhen they spok agains the
Government, by tak a year or a half stepend from, the might have
being most part reducid, bot thanks to the act of Glaskow in E. Mid.
time. I thought my self oblidgid to tell yow the first surmisis and
beginings of evil, which I am sur neir a Bish: in Scotland knows;
be thinking of it, and consider how we ar to provide from danger
may be in this uay, & if yow pleas speak to the King, and if yow think
to your frinds ther, for I suppose England's case is much the same.
Ther is book com out from Wowsinsin, Utricht, in defenc of
Presbitery, & a paper I suppose only in uritt giveing. his opinione
anent heiring of conformists in this country in the negative, uhich
is transmitted from hand to hand, & I am indeawouring to gett a
copie of.
Now if yow com to Scotland, it will be a great part of your
errand to see its conditione, & to consider on the plac what is fitt
to be donne, how somestons of our building may gett a better bed,
which ar soe layd as they shak all and will doe soe still as they lay,
& when M. R. goes up he can give a full account to the King, &
soe yow have to resolve on what yow will doe, for I am definit, &
soe I think is M. R., that if yow come he most goe and sett yow
the day uhen yow ar to come of, that he may be ther befor, bot be
sur yow disapoint us not, and leave me to much adoe now uhen
Bellenden is on his way.
I have now receawed letter's from Will Cokburne at lanerik that
they have taken 3 of thos uer in the rebellione, one forgisone,8 uho
uas very bussie in kiping back others from taking the bond, & tuo
others that had brok prisone befor and escapid, bot ane reeb that the
partie mead search for could not be- found, bot his hows beeing
a William Ferguson, of Lanark; was at Pentland, and was now banished to
Virginia. b Rae.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 105
searchid, divers arms uer found, & he beeing a smith, all tools for
making arms, ther uer 6 payr of pistols & 2 carabins & balons (?)
& some cast bal; his M. R. is one bleekwood who brought the comis
sione betwixt G. Dyel & the rebels, he will be speerd, for I have
advisid Will. Cokb. to send in the prisoners to Edenbr.

LXVII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 128.] Yester, 30 May, 1667.
*****
The danger of uhat I urot in my last concerning the ontid minis
ters is not soe great bot that it may be preuentid if any of the
soberest uer settlid somuher in chirches uher ther uer noe danger
from them, & bot 2 or 3 at one upon tryal of ther behaviour a of
uhich uhen I meet uith my Id St. Andrews nixt ueek uhom I have
prepard by his brother & M. R. possibly uill be uith before he com
from fyfe. L. F. is still as high as ever, taks on him a great peett
& norishith discontent by all means possible, bot I am assurid the
other uill deal roughly uith him, of uhich yow may heir er long.
And I hop the last letter is notwithstanding to good purpose for I
uold putt yow on your gward, & it is best the King know the uorst
of his ouen bussnes as ueal as the best & it is to serve him faithfuly
soe to doe.
My uife is your serwant & thanks yow for the accomt of young
man's teeth." I am affrayid I shal not be able to kip hir at horn nixt
summer unles yow and my lady will be pleasid to prewent hir by
sending home the hole family & then I hope they may be got better
diwided therafter if they hold cours as blissid be god they have
begun. I am my ladys serwant. Dr8t Br: Adieu.
a The parentage of this plan has been disputed. As will be seen later Sharp is
allowed to have the credit for politic reasons. It is the chief subject of the letters
immediately following.
b Grandson of Lauderdale and Tweeddale. See footnote, p. 118.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. P

106 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

LXVIII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 166.] Edenbr : 18 June, '68.
For ansuer to yours of the 13 the drawght of the letter I pro-
misid anent the uestern gwards may be suppleyd by M. R uhen he
corns if yow continew of that resolutione for the taking of Bruc &
som heir of the rebels that have not taken the benifit of his Majtes
pardon hes soe damped the courage of the giddie headed peopel,
and the troups & foot companies continewing in the uest hes soe
settlid & calmid thes countrys that I hop ther is not soe great neid
of extraordinar remeidys as 1 then had caws to aprehend, & sine the
King is resolvid to continew both troups of gwards good reason
they serve for the end they uer appointld, and as ue have brought
them to live regularly & to give no caws of complaint to the coun
try, ue most indeawour to mak them usful also, that the councel
may get the aprobatione of beeing good generals. My lord duk
mus't now be consultid in all matters relating to thes countrys, he is
become soe frank and ready to undertake for the pac of them3 he &
I hes bein an hour every day togither all this ueek & dinid togither
constantly, & ue have spoke of all the ways ue could think of, that
of gwards uill be chargeable & the way to impose it difficult, for the
shyre uill be bakward & ther is not the least shadow of awtority to
fire them to it bot by bringing it in plac of a militia & then it most
ether continew or a militia com in plac of it at lenght, &c.
The Archb. is highly pleasid u4 ganing my lord duk & uith all
is doun : that he uill deny nothing I desir him. M. R. Douglas
was two hours with me yisternight, He mak it a littel n(?) &
says he can doe the King better serwic in the conditione he now is,
bot we ar to meet again on Ueddinsday nixt, and I shal have his
a Through Sharp's instrumentality. It appears, however, from 23129, f. 197, that
Lauderdale and the Duke were not yet on good terms.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 107
final ansuer. The Ar B : will deny me nothing concerning him &
I am now about getting a blank presentatione to a kirk in fyfe for
him.

LX1X. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 182.] Edenb. 25 June, '68.
It is now 10 at night & I haue not had a free moment sine six in
the morning & therfor most be short. MR. Michael Bruc cam to prison
heir yister night & a desinge of the uomen of this plac to rescue him
uas preuentid, wherof Borthink uill giue yow an accomt uhen he
corns. He was soe ill of his uounds after his journey " he could not be
brought befor the councel to day & his frinds already offer to find
surty that he shal neuer returne to any of the King's dominions if
the councel will proceed noe furder then to Banishment. MR.
Douglas was with me yisternight & is fayrly adwancid towards
acceptanc, bot this morning my lord St. Andrews giueing me a
wisite is lik to flee of & wander in his resolutions according to his
custom, bot mor of this by the nixt. *
******

LXX. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 203.] Edenbr. 3 jull. '68.
At night MR. hutchisone was with me : after many larg profes-
" See Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 111.

108 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
sions of peacblenes & loyalty & dissatisfactione uith separatione ue
cam to the Point in hand. I find him full as strait laced as this
other. Noe presentatione nor collatione nor anything that smelt of
Bishopes. The King and Pari : commandid them from ther
ministry at Edenb : & he will be ready to preach uher ever the
King shal command him for his deportment if he should be
admittid. He gaue prettee good satisfactione & said all indeauors
ought to be usid to preuent the floking of peopel from other chirchis
to hier him and that he knew the tenour of his admission wold be
upon good behauior. He declarid also that for all his auersione to
prelacie he desird to see noe chang bot uhat was mead by the King
& authority. I represented the defficultys of effectwating any thing,
& recomendid to his thoughts how to mak the work easie till nixt
week that E. Kincardin & I doe meet.

LXXI. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 213.] Edenbr. 11 Jully, '68.
E. Kincardin tells me the general was very inqwisitie if any
order was com anent forfawltid estaits, & said he daily expectid it,
and that Caldwals estait was promisid him by the King at parting.
The gentilman may deserve someuhat (?), bot his seruic heir in noe
mans judgment exceedid his pay, besids that is the half of all the
forfawltid estaits, & might suply the nesesity of divers have bein
sufferers & constant adherers to the Royal interest. I hop thes
lands, if they be not sold, uhich uold diwid them best, uill be mor
eqwaly diwidid. And I most say the  of them
thus uold doe a singular prejudice  in mor
ways  bot I should think a
reward & remisione mor consistent. E. Kincardin & I talkid

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 109
yesterday with M. R. Hutcbisone, & can bring him no greter
lenght then the other ; ue proposid that if, by the Kings special
command he should be admittid to preach, then it might be upon
such tearms as might prevent inconenencis of floking to him &
peopels separatione from ther ouen churchis, & that therfor the
King might in the sam order prohibit him to preach to mor then
his ouen congregatine, or administer the sacrament to any other,
uhich ue thought he might be as ueal restrand in by tbe magistrat
as he was now from preaching at all. This propositione relishid
not with him, bot in my opinione som such thing most be thought
of & then mor might be admittid or the desing layd asid, least
whil a stop to the runing mad of peopel is intended, a shieisme be
statid, for I am affrayed the fanatiks uold run all to them & heir
noe other.

LXXIII. — Andrew Ramsay8 to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 215.]
My MOST NOBLE LORD, Edinbrugh, U'h July, 1668.
It was not my pourposse to have trouble yor Lo/ wth any from
me at this tyme, but that I could not be wanting to give yow ane
acco4 what fell out this efternoone betwixt four and fyve a cloack.
My Lord Arch. Bishop of St. Andrews, and the Bishop of Orkney,
goeing abroad to refresh themselves, they were waylaid by a hellish
hound. My Lord St. Andrews, haveing entred the coatch, and
looking out to some poore on whom he, was bestowing charitie, my
Lord Orkney entring the coatch, this dam fellow discharged a
pistole aimed at my Lord St. Andrews brist, but light on the
Bishop of Orkneys arme. Servants and all were so damp at this
suddent act that the fellow made escape without almost any notice.
• Provost of Edinburgh.

1 1 0 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Immediatlie I had knowledge of it, and cam to my Lord St.
Andrews, and informed my self, which was as is above related, I
pershewed him and tressed him which way he went, for the great
haist he made caused him to be observed, for severalls said as he
passed by, though not knowing what he had acted, that he rune as
one guiltie of some il turne, and by all I could learne that he
passed out of the Westport, and there had one attending him with
a good horse, and tuke his way toward Corstorphing. I have sent
horsemen from this efter him, with ane earnest desyre to him that
commands the squade of horse belonging to my Lord Chancra
troup to be assisting to those sent from this to search and pershew
him, and have oblidged upon honour and credit to reward them
larglie that shall get him. I intend this night to make a strick
shearch throw the Towne, if yet for all this he may be lurking in
this place. My Lord, the fellow is non that belongs to this place,
nor can this place belookid on with any worse eye because of this.
Nor was there any just ground for what was reported to yor Lo/ at
Mr Michael Bruce entrie, I would have given yow a true acco1
of it wch truelie was not worthie of the observing, But that I
know the Earle of Tweddell hath done it for me ; My Lord
Chancr is at present at Moffatt wells. I have noe tyme, being late,
more then to subcryb my self,
My dear Lord,
Yor Lo/ most humble and faithfull ser*,
A. Ramsay.
My Lord Orkneys wound, blissid be God, is not dangerous.

LXXIV. -23129, f. 217. Edinburgh, July 11, 1668.
Tweeddale to Lauderdale. [Further particulars regarding
the attempt on Sharp and the steps which are being taken. All

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. Ill
who had been concerned in the late rebellion are to be apprehended.
The business of planting the churches must be given over for some
time.]

LXXV. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 248.] Edenbr: 21 Jully, '68.
My Lord Duk Hamiltoune hes bein uith me since Satterday &
hes bein uery cordial in all affairs ue have talkid of, is resolvid to us
his outmost indeavours for settling the pac of the country. We
have talkid frankly of all former abucis, & he says the caws of dis
content was there uas noe other expectid bot the sam coursis uith
alteratione of persons, bot now it did apear the publik pac & quiet
& good of his Majesty's service & satisfying all just pretenders was
intendid & he was confident it uold much allay the discontent, &
told me of divers projects & calumnes industriously spread that uer
all broke & belyed. Uhen ue came to toune att tuo a clok I fund by
my lord adwocat that ther is som discovery lik to be mead that
Joseph leermant is acknoledgd to have bein in the hous of Gray
that was imprisonid, & on Wallac, uho is suspectid to be the man
to have actid this vilany, & ther is another uoman discoverid uho
was oftin uith them, uho it is thought can tell the person. Shoe is in
prisone & uill be mead tell all shoe knows before shoe gett out. All
imaginable industry is usid & payns taken to discover it: yitt the
A. B : uhins still & speaks still of overturning & revolutions uhich
he hes filled the adwocatts head uith, & I confes I am not able to
bear them all & far God's sak uhat ever MR. doe lett me have the
confort of frequent advise & commands, & first uhither if Lermont
may be discoverid & if he uill discover this assasine & the hole
plote, uhither a remissione for life may be promisid his frinds for
him, for he hes divers good brether as WSha [Wishart?] the Duks

112 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
deput uho maks the motione 2a° uhither ue shal follow the Rebels
only as having just caws to suspect them for this outradge or
extend severyty to all others uho live disorderly & kip conventicles,
& how far ue shal mak us of this occasione to purg this plac of ill-
affectid persons ; 3ti0 uhat ue shall resolve uith the prisoners in
Stirling uho have not taken the bond for the pac, & I am informd
have many com to see them that doe much hurt in that plac, if they
shal be sent to sevrall prisons in the north, & by the wav in that
cas yow uold think of seperating Sr James Stewart & Cheisly 4t0
that ue may have som ansuer about the rebels that yitt uill be con
tent to tak the bond & beg the benfit of his Maties pardon if the
councel may tak them of upon it, for on this conjunctur possibly
many uill.

LXXVI. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Laudekdale.
[23129, f. 253.] Edenbr, 25 July, '68.
Yisterday the comittee of the councel had the toun's ansuer to
the bond offerid them to sing, ther doubts uer solvid & putt to give
a positive ansuer on tewsday, which the prowost assurs me shal be
satisfactory, & that he has urott soe much to yow & sent the bond •
the arms for the country ar now at lenght come, & I hop the militia
shal goe on apac ; ours in east louthian will kip the days apontid
& this shir soun after, just now Will Sharp tels the Bishoms at
ther meeting have pressd my lord St. Andrews much that he uill
goe to court, he thinks having littel to doe except in soe far as it
should rays ther credit with the peopel it uer much better if he had
a call & upon that consideratione uold be content to have it & is
resolvid to behave himself extraordinarie weal, yow may consider

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 113
of it, & returne ans the sooner that I gave a hint formerly thereof.
A : Glas : is to be in toune on tewsday & som say intends for court,
others think his ouen ueaknes uill hinder, bot that he wold have
the Bishope of the-ils inployed for them all.
E. Dumfrys thanks you kindly for your remimbranc of him, bot
uill wait a while rather then have soe smal a matter as he says it
uill prove askid in his name. I told him he might mak us of
another & it uas good to be takning.
I have nothing els to say & I uill not ueary yow always uith
compleaning that I am not able to bear my burden from 7 in the
morning till eight at night continwaly imployed considering the
interests & partys I have to goe with, & the tools to mak us of ; it
is noe desirable life, bot God blise & preserve the King. Sat habeo.
My servic to my lady. Dat B : Adiew.

LXXVII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[A striking statement of the condition of the country.]
[23129, f. 257.] 27 Jully, '68.
Sine M. R. uent from this I have scarse had a moments leasur to
reflect upon the conditione of this country & the Kings affairs, bot
have still to the best of my understanding bein using my outmost
indeawours according to the rewls layd doun to kip the country in
bwiet & secure the publik pac ; & now I most tell yow playnly
that all our indeawours uho cordialy mind this uork without mor
hands & mor fore will be disproportiond to the difficultys ue meet
uith & uhich I doe forsee will occure.
For the clergy lose ther interest still mor & mor, & fall louer in
the esteem of all persons ; uhat they do for planting churchis, or
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. Q

114 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
gaining of peopel's hearts, M. R. can give yow ane account, of 10 or
12 of the B : uho have bein in toune this two month, not on hes
preachid. The dissatisfyd party are irreconciliable ; the soberest of them will
doe nothing for qwieting the minds of the phanatiks amongst them,
uho I fear ar all incorigible, & amongst them ar a uikid desperat
partee, uhos principals ar held forth in Naphtali, who countinanc
& receet the Rebels, & the Rebels meet in conventicles with them,
& amongst a comittee of thes it seams this lait horrid attempt was
contriwid, & if they uer not somuhat diwidid amongst them selws
ue should have uork enought.
Ther ar besids malcontents as many as want uhat they think
they deserve, uho hawing meet uith disapointments of promisis
they now see could never be performd, recover som hops that in the
way affairs ar manadgid it is possible they may gett at lenght, yitt
ther inpatienc lays them open to tentations uhich they want not
from all hands.
Som look on & laugh at all, uith debt, conceaving them selws
out of harm's way, have got uhat they could & ar getting still uhat
is to be had & car not uhat chang or rewolutione fall out.
It is therfor nesescar, in the first plac, that publik security be
better providid ; for that I shal offer is that ther may be two troups
of musketoons or carabyns raysid of 50 or 60 hors a peic, uhos pay
neids not be above lid. or 15d. per diem, & ther may be neir as
much abaittid of the establishment of the two standing troups uer it
bot a sixpenc from each, & from the officers «¦ accordingly ; this uold
mak most of it & a new abaitment of pensions may mak up the rest,
they might be commandid by gentilmen uhich uold caws noe envy
nor emulatione considering ther qwality and pay, & yitt they might
doe as much as the troups of gentilmen soe callid. And if heirafter
the King should think fitt to reduc on of the other troups, thes tuo
uold supply & doe the servic better at les charg & till the militia be
settlid which I expect in few shyrs till the spring (harvest beeing
now at hand) the two standing troups & thes two if lewied will be

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 115
few enew to secure the pac this uinter & till other means be thought
of & coursis taken.
As for the afairs of the treasury & revenew ther is a nesescity of
mor help thought M. R. uer at horn. The Chanclour can not ueal
attend, Bellenden is frequently sick, then they ar bot a rump
quorum & som of them may be absent & out of the way as now ;
how in any bussnes they have comts sine -Sr Gedeon Murray's tim,
rests of great moment : the E. of Crafford's comts of arrears, the Duk
of the taxatione, how to state the revenew aright & order its bring
ing in heirafter, the improvement of it by redemptione of Orkney,
the cost (?) of Stirling, & Melgms great project, & buying in the
Bass, the repairing the Kings housis, besids the many questions
anent the defalcations, salt, the abusis in counting, as that of the
duk of lenox money taken out of the country, for uhich ther is
cravid to be allow 19000lb; soe that ther seams a nesescity of ading
another & reckning the Chanclour and yow as supernumerary, uho
can seldom meet uith them, they uold be bot fyve, few enew con
sidering ther bussnes & that Kincardine most have a pensione. Lett
him have uork for it ; he could have no les then 400lb, & mak it
500, his servic to the King will be ueal uorth it ; help is good in all
play ; consider of thes things speedily, for I had uist corns to lait [?]
if M. R. be not ready to com of, and thinks of staying till his neu
[? nephew] com uith him, as I think he does ; pray doe not delay
to tak som furder cours for securing the pac & kiping thos uikid
peopel. in order, & if this I offer pleas not, think on som other &
putt it not off.
Dr B., Adiew. Burn this.

116 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

LXXVIIL— The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f. 260.] Edenbr: 30 Jully, '68.
Afternoun the councel meet again, heard the depositions of all
the prisoners about the discouery of the lait wilany, by all which it
seams most probable that on MR. Jams Mitchel, who passith under
the nam of smal, & was forfawltid for the lait rebelion, is the persone.
On uoman uho uold not depon if shoe knew the persone, they haue
appointid to be sent to Wirginea. Another uho uold not suear hir
knoledge wher Joseph Leermont had bein receet after the search,
he hauing bein receit likways in hir ouen hous, we have banishid
the King's dominons, which is the rewl ue kip in dealing with thos
uill not depon concerning that wilain or the receet of rebels. Only
yisterday a rich widow uas not only sent to Wirginia bot fynd in
5000m for refusing to depone : all that ar fled out of toun for this
bussness ar apointid to be sumonid befor the iustic & if they apear
not to be declarid fugitive. Upon reading again the King's letter
the councel haue admittid thos of the prisoners rebels uho uer
taken that time the traps uer in the uest for MR. Michael brace
bussness & petitiond for the benifit of the Kings pardone, to sing the
bond. Ther ar bot 3 of them & the rest, uho ar about 5 or 6, to be
sent to Wirginea. ST Uilliam Bellendena his bussnes is determid,
his frinds ar to giue bond for his remowal out of the country and
that he shal not returne uithout the King or councel's leave and fyn
him in 200lb, alouing a precept ue had drawen therof to two woundid
ministers of 1300™. My lord stairs sone & the register his lady's
daughter beeing maryed last ueek uithout consent of ther parents
clandestinly in my lady murray's garden by a debouchd foolish
fellow, on Mortone, who is noe minister, the councel gave warrand to
aprehend him & if he could not be fund to sumond & declair him
a Wodrow (vol. ii. p. 104) mentions a report that Ballantyne afterwards undertook
a design, in London, upon Lauderdale's life. See his letter, p. 127.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 117
fugitive; if he be got it is lik he may goe to wirginea. Now in
ansuer to yours : My ld St. Andrews is uery ueal pleasid that yow
are content he com, bot says he hops to have ane ansuer of my
satterdays letters before he goe, to which, though yow say the King
is content he com, yitt it uill not infer a call, or draw on the charg
of the iourney : it is lik he uill be as ueal naturid as yow desir, bot
it uer to soun for me to speak of outtid ministers & it begins to be a
questione uith me uhither ue can mak any thing of such obstinat
people : he hes already inwittid Dumblain to goe up uith him & I
incourage Dumblain all I can in it. Long fac writts still most
uhining discontent letters, & in the last uhich was shoen me he
advisis that they should propose to the King that thos of the Bishops
uho ar unfit for that charge, or have any way miscaryed, may be
removd and others putt in ther roum, & says for himself it shal not
only be his offer to lay it doun bot he uill beg that he may. Lord
D. Hamilt. intends to catechise him, uho is now become as right as
possible, & yisternight Annandail was uith me making the greatest
professione could be ; I dealt rondly with him as to bygons, uhich
he could hardly ecuse bot fayrly askid pardone for, & yow know I
am good naturd. As to Sr Walter Seatoun, yow shal have ane
accomt befor ue part out of toune & of my lord Morton's affair, also
the rest shal be to Sr Rob. My servic to my Lady & our daughter.
Dst Br. Adiew.

LXXIX. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129, f . 290.] Yester, 17 Agust, '68.
*****
The governeur pf Carlile is it seams our trest frind, for in stead
of advertising he the notic is given contrarie way : & to serve him in

118 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
the sam coyn if yow pleas to give my lord Carlile notic of Collnel
Hill's beeing on the inglish sid of the border indeaworing to rays
men to fall in upon this country, you may choose, for all hops of
the exceptid persons was in that supply, thinking therby to incou-
radge the uhigs to rise.
I am glad yow promise to hasten the uestern militia. I uish I
had the copys of the hors a post day before, & possibly I may be
then at Hamiltoune, for I intend a wisit ther befor nostre fils "
returne & the sooner the better. My lord St. And: cam to me
yisternight, and I again soundid him as to outid ministers, bot I find
he hes noe stomak to ther coming in, & now my drums ar baitting to
my randewou, & the Arch B. is to part this morning to caldstream,
so Ds4 B adieu.
I got yours of the 22 with the coppes of the order for the uestern
Militia, at uhich I am ueal pleasid.

LXXX. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23129,1292].
My LORD, Yester, 18 Agust, '68.
Thought I neid say littel to goe in my Lord St. Andrew's com
pany, who can informe yow fully of the stat of all our matters, yitt
I can not choose bot mind yow how much ue owe to him the qwiet
& satisfactione of the clergy, uho uer apt enought to have mead
uork with the jelowsies suggestid to them, uhich by his cair & pru-
denc ar now qwite remowid, soe that if he & yow can fall upon
some expedient for qwieting the minds of the dissatisfied with eccle-
a Tweeddale's son, Lord Yester, married Lauderdale's only child, Mary.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 119
siastike government this country may be rendrid as fixid & strong
for Royal interest as is the castel of Edenbrught, uherin I pray God
direct yow both, & I am, my Lord,
Your lo/ most humble servant, TWEEDDAIL.

LXXXI. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23130, f. 42.] Yester, 24 7b6r, 1668.
Any thing that uold bring the unione on foot shall be uealcome
news, and I uold bear as much heir as yow doe ther for the chang
of the staple to have it adwancid. Oh if the King uold mind it, as
it is of importanc, & all ue doe or can is bot feending over to put of
ane evil time that most com unles that be doun : It is ueal our dis ¦
contents terminat in idle clatters, they will com to an end to the
lose of thos mak & foment them : only tak heed that ane ill uilly
cow have short horns : Now 1 most tell-yow on clash mor, that Ld
Bellenden is gon to London to lay doun his imploy ; he is gon from
this a fortnight henc & non knows wither, bot I think only to
Matoun to bwy horsis ; he said himself to Sr Alex. Frssaer that he
should heir mor of the caws of his journey heirafter.
The prowast of Edenbr : & I have talkid of a desinge to have
Edenbr : better plantid uith minesters to tak the peopel's minds of
conventicles, uhich ar now ueal nigh quiet in that plac : and as it
was the great art of thos desingid the lait troubels & rebellione to
have trumpets to it sounding ther, that sam politike may serve now
by putting in able men of a sund judgment to out preach the fana-
tiks, such as M. R. William Keet of Dundee, M. R. Nairn, who was
in Belton, & to have 8 churchis & as many ministers in them, every

120 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
on a congregatione, uheras now they have 6 churchis & 12 minis
ters, uherof six ar seconds ueak enough t & under discouragement &
noe good agreement amongst them : thes 6 seconds & 2 or three of
the principals most be provided for to -churchis at the King's pre
sentatione, uherof som may be thes am Edenbr is suplyed from, & for
effectwating it he is to uritt to my lord St. Andrews and to yow for
your assistanc : nay mor if yow hold not to it as beeing the primat's
dewty to cooperat for Edenbr: quet & supply & to prevent conven
ticles ther : it uill not be uhining uill doe it nor holding the coun
cil to Harrous uhilst the clergy doe nothing, he was one as much
for it as any of us, bot he still fails in the executione of good resolvs,
putt M. R. on him and that as many blank presentations may com
doune as uill serve turn. I doe expect my Ld St. Andr. uill com
of uhen the King goes to Neumarket, & that M. R.-uill com of
before Novem 6 : & he most be commandid hom or I know uhat
his indifferency uill turne to by means of the new laboratory.11 I
shal not say how unseasonably he left me nor uho was caws of it,
if yee returne him fully instructid in all matters, and goduilling
befor uinters done the affairs of the treasury may be putt in a con
ditione beter then ever they uer & as may be easily manadgid for
the futtur & as to other matters the country so settlid as ue may not
always be at a fighting life uith it. Many thanks to yow for the
good news from beyond sea, may they grow & succed & that princ
be reinstatid in his fathers roum or a better. Nostre fils uill be uith
yow at that time yow appont. My service to my lady & to nostre
fils, soD8tBr: Adiew.
" Sir Robert Moray was Charles's chief companion in the laboratory ; many of
his despatches of 1663 were written from there.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 121

LXXXII.— The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale."

[23130, f. 88.]

Edenbr: 29 Octob. '68.

And now I most tell yow there is a petitione contrywing from
the synod the Ar. Bish : kipid at pibles, the matterials uer spok of in
the sinode, bot the putting them in form left to fyve of the number
& two namid to present it. I heird it was under consideratione to
be transmitted to the King passing by the councel. It is to repre
sent the griwancis of the chirch through the increas of. popery &
.qwakarisme, the frequency of conventticles, & the not putting the
laws in wigorous executione agains disorderly persons. Notuith-
standing the Bishops uer desird a year agoe to bring in a list of all
the papists in ther diocy not yitt reportid, & that sine M. R. Michael
bruc ther hes bein noe conventicles in the filds & noe non of them
in Edenbrught sine the magistrats undertook for the toun, & I am
sure the law & awtority have much recoverid ther wigour & lustre
sine the disbanding, & unles it be meant that all the penal statuts
about ecclesiastike matters should be prosecute to that hight as they
uer by Sr Jams turner, I know not uhat is meant; bot if this
petitione come to the councel, besids uhat may be said to this way
of petitioning, I see not how it can be awoidid to re[m]imber the
failings of the clergy in ther ouen matters as in planting & visiting
churchis. The pakquet is ready to goe3lsoe Dst Br Adiew.
11 In the first part of this letter Tweeddale urges Robert Moray's return as abso
lutely necessary.

CAMD. SOC— VOL. II.

122 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

LXXXIII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[Disposal of the prisoners.]
[23130, f. 108.] Edenbr: 12 Novemb. '68.
***** *
My ld S4 And : cam to toune on Tewsday late at night & I see
him nixt morning & mead an apointment in the afternone ; ue uer
tuo houris togither; I find him a ueal pleasid man and had a large
accomt of affairs, uhidTyow may imagin fills my head uith warious
refiectiones, that uhich is most obvious is if ther be any talk of
unione of Ireland, for God sak mak hast uith ours, for that uill
cloge (?) it, and the Inglish uill be much better disposid to yeeld
many things to us that it preceed the other, for they have mor
caws & uill be ready to putt many limitations upon a conjunctione
uith them ; & tell me uhen it is tim to speak of it uith persons heir,
for som begin already to be jelous som such thing is a brewing.
This afternoune at councel the examnationes of the prisoners was
reportid, & four of them uho uer left by the King to us (as not
beeing forfawlt) ue have banshid the kingdomes of britaine &
irland & taken them inactid never to returne u4out licenc under the
payn of death & have namid the plac Tangier, for ue know non soe
secure, for they may bwy ther liberty from any of the plantations.
The Chanclour uill uritt of this on Satterday, & if the King be
pleasid theruith it uold be inquirid uhen any ship is going thither,
that they may be sent to London befor : they ar lusty men & uill
uork ueal at the mole, only M.R. Chambers beeing Gatgirth's brother,
& having dealt very ingenowsly, if he might be putt in any better
conditione uhen ther it uer not amise. Mondrogat is reservid for a
greater condemnatione if he doe not som servic or say mor, yitt ue
shal mak ready the report of his exainnatione & send it in a ueek
or tuo. Yow ar lik to gett another fellow to M.R. Michael Bruc if

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 123
ue can catch him, on M.R. Jhone Uelsh, a forfault ceptid Rebel uho
hes the last ueek saue on being runing about & kiping conventicles
in Clidsdale, bot in housis, only on at the chirch of Camnethine
about midnight, uher ther uer about 2 or 300 peopel all of the
meanest comons, above 20 children christnid. I had got notic of
his haunts & putt the lewtenant of the gward Mungo Muray on it,
to try his hand, & he hes sent 3 partiees out in search of him this
morning. I heir he is com to toun to lurk & heir he shal be lookid
after. I had letters yisternight from my lord Duk & the Duitches ;
shoe says that shoe is so indisposid as shoe dare not hasard to com
to toune befor shoe is brought to bed & the midwife is sent for ; som
ar fearing shoe may miscary. I pray God send better neus from
hir. Your frinds heir ar ueal. I am my Lady serwant Dst Br:
Adiew. Pray caws remi[m]ber the King's picture for the councel
chamber.

LXXXIV. — Lord Bellenden to the Earl of Tweeddale.
[23131, f. 6.]
My DEAR LORD, Edinburgh, 5th December, 1668.
*****
I shall not by this add to what the answers doeth bear, believing
that your /Lop/ will fynd them full and clear. All the sute I shall
make to yow is : that by reason of my age & great indisposition,
that yow would be pleased to perswade Earle Tweeddaill to delay
no longer the clearing the Thesaurer's accempts, which wer fitted in
Julii last, yet by reason of his not appearing for the close of them,
they remaine still as they did, no close being put to them. I shall
not complaine of his want of kyndnes, and I hope that by your
/Lops/ interposition I shall have no longer cause to complaine that
his justice is wanting to me. A more moderate conduct were better
vpon severall accounts. If my failings have caused the harshnes

124 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
that I meet with in his /Lops/ practise, let it be as publict as he
pleases, and certainlie I shall not fear to answer it. This friedome
I never thought to have had occasion to have used to your /Lop/,
I am affrayed it will displease yow, but be pleased to remember that
the kyndnesses I have received from yow wer not upon the soli
citations of any, but did flow from your immediat goodnes & friend
ship, and my acknowledgments of them have not been conducted
by the advyse of any,, but from a most thankfull heart, that shall
never be wanting to yow so long as I am in being. I begg the
continuance of yor /Lops/ favour & justice, untill that my failings
may justlie depryve me of that happienes, it being my greatest
satisfaction (next my duety to His Majestye) still to be owned by
your /Lop/ as truely I am, My dear Lord,
Your /Lops/ most humble and most faithfull servant,
Bellenden.
\_N.B. only signed.]

LXXXV. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23131, f. 30], Edenbr, 12 Decemb, '08.
*****
La Bell, calls to the register & falls a talking at an insolent &
impertinent rate the particulars wherof he uolld not repeat bot only
that he was affrontid & matters caryed in dispit of him to his fac,
that it had bein inqwird after if he had giuen warrand for giueing
out this signatour to accuse him for it, and then fell a suearing &
railing at a prodigious rate, Hectoring & threatning stiking & goring
after his manier & as he usis with his underlings.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS, 125

LXXXVI. — The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23131, f. 103.] Edenb. 2 March, '69.
To comfort us now in the croud of affairs wch necessarly attends
the end of a session, wee are allarum'd from the west of the dayly
encrease of Conventicles, & withdrawing from the church, & that
it is groune to that height that those who were lookt upon formerly
as sober persons have now broke out into these disorders, & that
not only upon Sundayes, but all the dayes of the weeke, they have
avowed conventicles through most of that disaffected part of the
contrie. This puts us quit from thinkeing of any thing els, &
when wee have thought our best wee know not what remede to
use, for that which wee resolve upon one day, new emergents make
us change our opinions of it the nixt. Yet ere wee part I doubt
not wee shall put things in that order that no hurt shall arise from
that hand to any but that foolish crew who can never be satisfied
nor quiet. It is very probable that this generall attempt is a thing
designed by the whole party, & before it broke out wee hade intel
ligence of it. It hath been incouraged by the generall report there
is here of the avowdnes of conventicles in England & Irland,a &
they fancy to themselves that by rendring themselves considerable
in their numbers & obstinacie they will in the end gaine either a
totale change, or a tolleration. What truth is in the reports from
England & Ireland I know not, but if there be slackning of the
reignes there it will be hard for us to hpld them strait here. And
a This is asserted also by Tweeddale in a letter of Feb. 23, 1669, and still more
emphatically on March l"3. He says, " I know not if I told you that I had intelli
gence from the west that the starting up to preach and conventicle was upon infor
mation given by some ringleader to all the party that it was now fitt to try if the
State would suffer that liberty was given in England, and that therefore some fell a
preaching who never had done it before."

126 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
whatever be the resolution it will not be fit that an insolent party
gaine by their being so, for then wee shall never be at an end till
all be overturned. I am, in my privat opinion, for a qualified
toleration, but I wold have it given & not taken ; a & I thinke it is
not to be given so long as they thinke themselves so considerable as
to oblidge the grantting of it. Sunday last wee hade one here,
wch made some noise because the information was that Welsh of
Carnelee (?) & some other rebells were at it, & that We[l]sh the
rebelle preached at it, & when the magistrats sent to seize upon
them they keept the doore fast, upon which the magistrats thought
they hade no warrand to breake open doores & so stayed so long
that most of all escaped by passages through other houses. Yet so
many are gotten as cleare that the preacher was one Hume, & that
the Conventicle was not above 20 people, whereof 13 or 14 women,
& that there was no armed men amongest them, which frighted the
magistrats from breaking open the doors, nor can wee learne any
thing to make us suspect that any rebells were present. Wee hade
the magistrats before the councell to day & intimated to them the
forfaultour of their bond, wch wee thought hade been 100 lib. for
evry conventicle, but upon reading of it wee did find it to be only
50 lib. so wee ordered them to pay it to morow to W. Sharpe, &
though the summe be but smale, yet if it were rigourously put in
execution it might prevent the noise of them at least in this toune.
A Diew.
* This is the tone consistently used by Kincardine, who was a man of the highest
capacity, as well as of exceptional political integrity.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 127

LXXXVII. — Sir W. Ballantyne3 to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23131, f. 117.]
My LORD, Parise, March 26, 1669.
It is not that I am in the least guiltie (as I wish god to have
mercie off my sowle) off entertaining any thoght prejudiciall to
yowr Lops person that occasioned my retirement, bot the protes-
tationes I made off my innocency not being satisfactorie, and the
feare I had to fall under your LoPs recentments, forced me to that
resolution. At present, so soone as I can dispatch my selfe, I
intend to som place where I may have the occasion to ffollow
armes till your Lops displeasor be removed ; hoping such is yowr
justice yow will not desire without cawse utterlie to rowine a poore
gentleman whoe is willing to bee,
My Lord,
Your Lops most faithfull and humble servant,
W. Ballantyne.

LXXXVIIL— The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23131, f. 123.] Canogate, 6 Apr: '69.
I thinke I need not tell yow that E. Tweeddale is on the mend
ing hand because I suppose yow have it particularly from himself
or his Lady. Last night I had a letter from my Lady telling me
of it, wh I assure yow was very welcome news to me, for I hade
0 See footnote, p. 166. For his death, see Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 104.

128 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
been sadly allarum'd that he was dangerously sicke ; wee have hade
much missing of him to-day at councell, though there was not much
busines before it. Yet the bringing in of 10 outed ministers & 7
rebells, being the first effects of the late orders of councell for quiet
ing the westcontrie, hade need be well managed, & there are many
humours to be considered in the management of it. All was done
at councell concerning this affaire was to committe it to L. Cochran,
Ld President, Register, Advocat, & my self, & wee have been from
4 till 8 a cloke examining them. I wish wee hade met with such
as hade been more deeply guilty to have begunne with. They are
of two sorts, publique resolutioners & remonstrators ; the first are
generaly very discreet men, and declare that they have never keeped
any conventicles in the fields nor any where but in their oune
families, & that they have constantly indevoured to hinder any body
from being present with them except those of their families till of
late, that they were told that in England & Ireland there was great
indulgence used to those of their opinions & so were perswaded to
suffer som to hear them ; that they have never baptised any children
since they were outed, that they have frequently keept church in
the parishes where they live, and for the future they promise that
they will study to live inoffensively, & rather that they find that
what they have done hath given offence to authority, wb they were
hopfull should not have been so ill taken. They profess a great
abhorrence of rysing in armes and that whatever hardships it hath
pleased God to make them suffer, yet their hearts have not nor shall
not swerve from their duety to his Matie & the Lawes. Those of the
remonstrator judgement, who 1 thinke were only two, seeme to
be more moderat then ordinarly those of that judgement are, yet
they acknowledged a more constant & a more open keeping of con
venticles than the other did, & one acknouledged the baptising of a
fue children of his oune parish in the tyme the church was not
planted, but that since the church was planted he hath absolutly
forborne it ; they talket lykewise in such maner as that wee could
find little hopes from them they wold forbeare for the future. Upon

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 129
the whole matter I wish none of these hade been brought in at this
tyme, for those that were most guilty have keept themselves out of
the way & these that expected little hurt stayd at home to be
catched. It was a humour of L. Cochran's to send them in ; they
offred to promise to live quietly for the future, but nothing would
satisfie but that they should give bond. Those that have made all
this noise are itenerants that go from place to place in disguise, &
preach & baptise where ever they go, & they can neither be catched,
nor can wee yet learne who they are. Thursday morning the
councell is to meet again, & it is lyke they will dissmise the better
sort of the ministers with a severe certification in case they be found
in another fault, & upon bond to appeare when they shall be called
for ; for the others it will be harder ; but those of the committy were
talking of confining them to some place, and allowing them some
maintenance, because they are not able to live if they be taken from
their freinds ; by this, haveing them bound to appeare, wee shall
have the better opportunity to dispose of them in case the resolution
take of wh I suppose E. T. hath written to yow. The seavn rebells
wee examined & find them to be most miserable ignorant fellows,
two of them are willing to take the bond for the peace, one denyes
he was in the rebellion, & one was a boy with his father & offers to
give his oath that he hade no armes, & is content to take the bond.
Wee did meet in tbe treasury to-day for ordering precepts for the
payment of the forces, & there wee ordered the writing to the great
seale of Sr W. Seaton's discharg that it may be ready to be sealed
as soon as it shall be past inexchequr. To morow the two commis
sions for the sale of the forfaulted estats & for the auditing of ac-
compts are at the seals. E. T. sent me them last night not being
sure the chancelour was in toune, & I carryed them immediatly to
the chancelour. I am affrayd this shall be too late, and therefore I
shall say no more but A Diew.

CAMD. SOC — VOL. II.

130 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

LXXX1X. — The Duchess of Hamilton to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23131, f. 165.]
My Lord, 29 May, '69.
I did with much joy take of this ring, which I pray god may
prove a succesfull meanes to presarve Her Mate from miscaring,
that we may have the blesing of a young Prince, which I dare
say no subiect, not your selfe, wisshes for with more passione then
luse, My Lord, Your Lops humble sarvant,
Hamilton.
I wore the ring betwne my brests.

XC. — The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23131, f. 186.] Edenb. 17 June, '69.
Though no body here knowes for what end the part4 is to be
called, yet there is a generall satisfaction in every body at the news
of it, when they heare that the Earle of Lauderdaill is to be
Commissioner, & for my oune part, besids my share of this common
joy as a good countriman, I assure yow it is not a smale addition
to it that by that means I shall have the happynes to see yow in
the land of cakes. The two ArchBps & D. Hamilton are come to
toune, but I do not find the noise of the conventicles increased
since their arivall. E. Dumfreis sent his excuse, and before the
councell did meet the committy hade the provest Cuningham of
Aire before them, he was sent for expresse to bring information of

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 131
the true condition of that contrie. But all he told was that he
heard of only two conventicles in the whole shyre of Aire, at both
wh there was very many children baptised, but that they were
itenerants that preatched at them. And being asked concerning
these ministers that were lately before the councell, he told that
he heard nothing at all of them, but that since their being before
the councell they had lived very quietly. I have not yet spoke
with the Bp of Glasgow, because he came but to day to toune. In
councell he made no new complaints, only gave an accompt of his
obedience to the orders of the committie in citing six of these that
were at the conventicle in Glasgow. D. Ham: tells that his contrie
is no otherwise then it was, but I find all the informations run that
E. Dundonald's shire of Renfrew is the only place in which the
conventicles have been more then usually they were before. All
that the councell did upon the matter was to approve of the com-
mittie's actings, & to adde the two A. Bps, D. Ham., & L. Leigh
to the committie. E. Athole, Pearth, & Tullibardin being come
to toune for giving security for the peace of their interests in the
Highlands because of some scruples they have at the bond as it is
conceaved, there is a committy appoynted to conferre with them
about it & to receave their bands. Now I am upon this subject I
must tell your lop that I am informed from very good hands that
it is designed by those who are ennimies to our quiet in the present
postur of affairs, that the Highlands shall be this summer very
loose, & that the loose people of these parts are incouraged to make
great preparations of parties for theefing. I did write of this
formerly to E. Tweeddale that he might bring with him a letter
from the King recommending to the councell very pressingly the
looking well to the keeping the Highlands quiet. Without this
I feare wee may fall slacke, & since I did write to E. T. I have
receaved further information, wh makes me much more apprehen
sive of the disorders of the Highlands then I was. I wish E A.a
a Athole.

132 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
hade been keept in expectation of his reward till the tyme of
tbeefing hade been over, that he might have been the more active
to keep his contrie in order. I say this to your self. Capt: Barklay
is sent to the tolbooth & fined in ten thowsand merks for a very
insolent ryot in carrying away of an old man, upon whom he hade
designs, for the signing of some papers concerning his pretensions
to the estat of Towie ; the particulars wold be tedious to tell yow.
It is for examples sake that he is fined in such a summe, for it is
not thought he will be able to pay it. Last councell day there was
a stop put to the admission of one to the Church of Pencatland,
who was presented by the King, the stop was upon a petition in
the name of the V. of Oxenford, who hath a right to that patronage
from the K. ABP S4 And: seemd to be very ill pleased at the stop
as an incroatchment upon the privileges of the Church, but he was
satisfied afterwards to undertake that no further procedor should be
in the matter till it were decided who hade best right, and so the
stop was taken off. I can remember of no more that was done
worth your notice, and I have not tyme to tell stories". God give
yow joy of your Grace" when yow come to it.
A Diew.

XCI. — The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Tweeddale.
[23131, f. 190.] Edenb: 22 June, '69.
I have this day receaved E. T. letter in ansuer to that of mine
wh gave the first allarum of the conventicling in the west, But by
the letters that I did write since yow will find that the allarum is
not so hot as it was at first, & that the actings of the councell did
not make appeare that they did take it hotly.
,a The coming Dukedom ? Lauderdale received it in 1672.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 133
There are designes to have these things make great noise at this
tyme, but they have not yet taken, & I hope shall not, for it beginns
to be remarked. And as upon that hand there is designes for
clamour & exasperations, so I am confidently told & do beleve that
these fellows that have keept the conventicles wb have occasioned
all this noise designe lykewise the heightning of things, to drive
the councell to severity that so things may continue still in disorder,
that they may fish in troubled watters. For they are conscious to
themselves of so much guiltynesse, that uhat ever be the indulgence
his Ma4le may graunt to others they can hope for no share of it.
Thursday nixt there are some ministers to appeare before the coun
cell, and then it is lyke I shall be able to lett yow know more of
the truth of that whole affaire then hitherto any body could, for
reports are still so various that it is very hard to know the truth.
There was an overture fryday last at the Committie that all minis
ters that are guilty of keeping conventicles shall be made prisoners
till either by themselves or by some friends who will be surety for
them bond be given that they shall keep no more conventicles. It
is like this may take in councell, and truely I thinke it shall give
terrour, and is very legale. I have told my Lord Chancelour, that
upon occasion of my writting the stories wee have related in coun
cell concerning the west, that E. T. hade proposed some remedies
which your lo. does approve of, but wee both thinke the case dif
ferent now from what it was at first represented, & therefore that it
were to make too much noise to send any forces thither since there
is no feare of the peace of the contrie.
# * * * *
Mens conjecturs of the occasione of the ensuing Parliament are
according as their fears or hopes prompt them; generally people
hope very well from it, but the rich men feare their purses, evry
body lands a new occasione of his oune.
Though I beleve E. T. hath talkt largely with yow of all things
relating to the Pari4, yet least he may have forgot to put yow in
mynd of some small things I thinke it not amisse to tell yow, that

134 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
there is but one cloath of State worth being seen, yow know that
wh was in the Pari4 house is a most pitifull one. I wish there
were a handsome one prepared, and it is tyme to beginne. The
King hath no furniture for his palace of Halirudhouse. Your lop
may remember that E. Midleton got 6000 lib. to buy furniture, &
that at E. Rothes being com he was ordered to leave the rooms of
state furnished, for wh he did write a letter to his lady. But my
Lady Rothes being unwilling to medle in that affaire desyrd the
King's wardrobers to aske for that furniture, wh when they did
Lady Midleton ansuered that she was only to give it to Lady
Rothes upon her recept & oblidgement to restore it againe, wh my
Lady Rothes being unwilling to do, choose rather to borrow furni
ture then be ingadged in such a manner. This accompt 1 hade to
day from my Lady Rothes, & I think it worth your knowledge. I
did write to E. T. concerning the repairing of the roofe with leade,
which is now only coverd with pitched bords & is impossible to
keep water tight. 250 or 300 lib. will do it. Your wife's & my
husband's appartment is concerned much in this, for the late rains
have almost undone all that was lately done to it, being plaster.
Yow may see by this letter that I am at too much leasur to trouble
yow. Wee have not yet falne upon our troublesome businesse, but
in the sessione end we are like to have enough, for to day wee have
taken in E. Crawford's accompts, and are to fall to it to morow.
There is some doubts concerning the commission of accompts, of
wh your lop may have an accompt shortly. A Diew.
The committy appoyntid to meet with the Earles of Athole
Pearth, & Tullibardin, could not persuade them to sio-ne the bond
for the peace of the Highlands, but desyred them to waite upon the
council thursday nixt, though they were desyrous of a much
longer day. I fear much the Highlands this summer, but When
SS. comes I hope that affaire shall be rigourously gone about. I
assure yow it needs it.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 1 35

XC1I. — The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[Examination of Conventiclers. Plan suggested for ridding the Highlands of
thieves.]
[23131, f. 192.] Edenbr: 24 June, '69.
I have receavid E. T8. letter of the 19th, & because it seems to be
written by your lops advice, & that I thinke he is not lyke to be
with yow when this shall arive, I think it fit to adresse the ansuer
to yow. And first I shall tell your lop that I have always written
as things were represented in councell. And I have never knoune
any thing talkt of with more clamour then these conventicles in the
west were talkt of in the beginning, but nothing being then proven
the councell was not willing to make too much noise of it, especialy
considering that E. Da was the only author. Therefor there being
hardly a quorum of the councell in toune, and being incertaine what
might fall out, it was thought fit to send for the councellours that
were not at too great distance, especialy such as could give best in
formation of these affairs, as D. Hamilton, ABp. Glasgow, & E.
Dumfreis, without telling them any other thing but there was
affairs of importance to be considered, & why this should be thought
an occasion of more noise then the sending of troops into these parts
I cannot understand. I am sure it hath made no noise, and now
when the busines comes to be tryed it is lyke to prove the most in
considerable occasion of talking that hath been these 7 years. To
day in councell the persons cited by the A. Bp. for that conventicle
he complained of to have been keept in Glasgow were called, 2
appeared, the rest wee found not duely cited. The two that
appeared were poore & simple fellows, both protested they never
hade been at any conventicle before, that they were sorry for their
haveing been at that, & that they were willing to ingadge them-

136 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
selves never to be at any conventicles for the future." Upon the
signing of which declaration & engadgment publiquly at the barre
they were dismist. It i« resolved by the councell that whatever
ministers shall be found guilty of keeping conventicles shall be
keept in prison till they give bond to do so no more, beside being
otherwise punished according to their faults. A. Bp. St. Andrew,
who seemd to approve of this overture at the committie, quarreled
much against it as an incouragement to conventicles, but after some
nipping ansuers he was content to come off with the addition of the
last words, viz. : besids being otherwise punished, &c. He & his
brother knows not what they wold be at, they complaine to evry-
body in privat, of dangers & feares, but instance no particulars, nor
say any thing in publique. Some others that were cited by order
from D. Hamiltoun did not appeare, upon which they are ordered
to be denunced & apprehended. E. Athole & Tullibardin are gone
out of toune without giving any security for the peace of their
contries, & by their friends desyr a long delay till Agust, but the
councell hath only graunted a fortnight ; E. Pearth stayd in toune
at the committie's desyre & I thinke will give bond ere he go away.
That affaire of the Highlands is not in good prospect; from all hands
wee are told of the threatnings of the theefs to breake out & from
some parts wee are advertised of depredations already & it is gener
raly reported that great men foments this. I long extreamly for
E. T., for till he come wee shall get nothing done to purpose. And
if he were here I hope wee shall hammer out a proposition which
hath been made to me by Fordie in wh E. Argyle hath a hand, wb
I thinke will do the busines to purpose. It is this, that there shall
be a privat gentleman found who shall be bound to refound the
thift or produce the theef, who shall be bound lykewise to produce
deade or alive all the theefes of the Highlands according to a list to
be given him, wh will be easily made exact. And who shall serve
" There are many things in " Old Mortality," besides this original of Cuddie
Headrigg, which make it almost certain that Scott had seen many of these letters.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 137
thus for one yeare without any condition but what the councell
shall please after the proof of his service. By this means the con
trie should be rid of that brood of theefes for a tyme ; but last yeare
the theefes were only quiet because they were imployed to keep the
rest from stealing, & for that hade great liberties allowd them, &
besids many thifts were not complaind of because they wold not
offend the person who was ansuerable for them, being too great for
such an imployment.a A Diew.

XCIIL— Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 111.] Whitehall, 6 Oct. 69.
[Has made a note for the King of the heads of the " new unchristned Remon
strance calling itself a Testimony and Ressents, that look so like the spirit of rebel
lion."11 The King is very angry with this "mutinous libell against his M,ie"
goovernment." He goes on thus on the following day, Oct. 7: — ] 7 Oct.
It is now just 12 & I am going to dine that I may wait upon the
king when he hath done with his, having employed this morning
an hour or two to enlarge those heads I shew the king' yesterday &
make some reflections upon them. Wherein I have let myself go as
the strain of the damned paper led me. I have not spared it at all.
But if perhaps you may think I have1 criticised too sharply in some
a This and similar passages should be borne in mind in the consideration of events
like the Massacre of Glencoe. See Macaulay in loc.
b For this paper, put forth by the Synod of Glasgow, presided over by Alexander
Burnet, see Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 143, and Appendix to this volume. Lauderdale's
reflection upon it (p. 141) is, " They will be Eemonstrators by what name or title
soever they are distinguished."
CAMD, SOC— VOL. II. T

138 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
places, yet from the whole you will see the nature of the paper to
be such as deserves the utmost severity. Insomuch as I incline to
think the Archb. & his whole synode, at least all that comand in it,
ought to be deposed & banished, if not worse. But the state of
things requires consideration & I delay what more is to be said of it
till I receive the king's commaunds, onely I take this to be the
greatest ignominy that ever Episcopall govemem4 fell under since
the Reformation, to go no higher. And shewes that it must be
much better mannaged to be a support to Monarchy or a pillar of
Religion. I need not enlarge on this copious theme.
It was full 5 a clock before I had the opportunity of speaking
with the king. I found him as vehement against this libell as I was.
I have worded his expression according to his own minde, that is
leaving you at liberty to speak to the Archb. before the Council
day or after, onely he inclining that you do it in private, yet even
in that you are at liberty, as also you may examine other witnesses,
& burn the paper & record publickly if you think meet. And you
see he leaves as litle burthen upon you as to your opinion in the
matter as you can wish, though he thinkes it best to have measures
of it from thence which you know how to afford him. You will
think it meet to acquaint the Council with his hearty approbation
of what they have done. Though I know not how they ommitted
to give him notice of it publickly. For SS. did not tell me he
was enioined to do it. Of this you know what use to make. And
as to his last commaund, he forsees that he may take some such
course with L. F. as will make a noise. But he doth not value
what the one party fear nor what the other hope, since under
God's favor he thinkes the peace secure by the Militia, the standing
forces, the magazine, & the monney in the Castle. This for the
first is pretty prolix. I thought fit to send you these strictures,
though I think if you let anybody see them it -will be fit the
advocate file them over. I shall do well enough to speak the
morrow of them, for I have no copie, to morrow to the Duke &
the Archb. of O, to whom the King hath commaunded me to

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 139
show the paper. He did it to with fervor, and observed, which I
did also with a regrait, that this damned paper shewes Bishops &
Episcopall people are as bad on this chapter as the most arrant
Presbyterian or Remonstrator. I do now wellcome you to Yester,
where I guess will finde you, & pray God to direct & bless what
you have in hand, & so bid you Adieu.
You are also at liberty to make the examinations in publick or
otherwise.

XCIV. — The Earl of Arlington to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 113.]
My LORDE, Whitehall, Octob. 12, '69.
This is only to comply wth my promise to yr lop at yr leaving
ye Court that you should heare sometimes from me, especially if
there happend any thing or alteration in y4 greate businesse y1' lop
is soe particularlie now charged wth all.a His Maty hath reviewd
often what was agreed upon here w4fl you, but hath made noe
change in it, wcl1 I told him I would write to you by this nights
post, that yr lop might goe steadily on in that kingdome upon yD
same measures.
Wee are now w4hin a verry few dayes of ye Parlim4 meeting, and
ye coniectures of the temper ft will probably bee in are as vaine as
ye humours of those that make them .are ; soe till ye triall bee
made nothing can bee positively saide upon it. But as it approches
wee have still more groundes to apprehende the dispute will be
a This, I think, refers especially to the formation of the new militia, to which
Charles was undoubtedly looking, in a somewhat indefinite way, as possible support
to him against his English subjects. See the following letter. The more entire
subjection of the Church is possibly also included in the " greate business."

140 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
quickly awakend betwixt both howses in Sr John Barnardiston's
case, especially since ye booke in vindication of ye priviledge of ye
lordes came out in print, wch my lord Hollis sayes he neither ownes
nor disownes.
As for all other newes, I leave it to yr lops other correspondents,
especially I having such a share in it myselfe, and will ende yr
present trouble by subscribing my selfe here,
My lorde, Yr lops most affe and most humble servant,
Arlington.

XCV. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Charles II.
[23132, f. 115] Halyrudehous, 12 Octr, 1669.
My journey and arrivall hither are not worth yor trouble because
they signifie nothing but in so farre as may be usefull to yor service.
Yet Ro : Moray may tell yow the particulars. I must onely give
yow ane account of yor militia. In little more then threttie miles
I have seen six regiments of foote in very good order & well
armed, & five troups of hors ; The Duke of Buccleuich's first, who
was very well, both officers & sogers, & not a blew cap" amongst
them. His troup was very well, but the Lord Newbottle's was the
best mounted that ever I saw Militia troup. The Earle of Rox-
brough's regiment were good men & weell armed, but all blew
caps, & the officers not to brag of. The Earle of Home's was
every way well, & the Lord Yester's yet better. The militia regi
ment of this citty was very well. But if the militia regiment of
this Shire had not been mine, I wold say they looked best because
all, both musket and pikemen, were in blew coats lined with white,
wch made a good shew. Those six regiments yow may depend on
to be ready to march when & whither yow please : And thogh I
a The blew bonnet was the headdress of the common Scotch soldiers of the Cove
nanting time, such e.g. as crossed the border in 1640. Buccleuch's guards were pro
bably mounted with steel headpieces.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 141
hope yow shall not need them, yet it is not amiss to have such a
body ready.8 I shall doe my best to quicken the rest of the king-
dome. The Coffiissioners for the Parl4b are, I heare, well-chosen,
but I cannot yet send their names. This week wilbe spent in
preparation to the Pari4, of wch I hope yow shall have a good ac
count. This day I receavd yor comands by Ro : Moray concerning
the insolent impertinent glasgow paper : That countrey is un-
luckie, it seems they wilbe remonstrators by what name or title
soever they are distinguisht. I have already got the originall
paper into my hands, which differs not from what Ro : Moray shew
yow. I shall examine it, & by good advice doe what shalbe judged
best for yor service and give yow a speedy account of it.
I know not how usefull I may be, but I am sure none living ever
can indeavour to serv yow with more faithfullness & kindness.
Yor comands last time I was heir makes me write in this forme,
for all yor comands are to me above all human lawes. This is all
the trouble yow shall have at this time.
I beg that yow will say something to me of what was my last
and onely sute.

XCVI. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Charles II.
[23132, f. 121.] Halyrudehous, 19 Octobr, 1669.
By the last post I presumed not to give yow any trouble. The
matter was not worthie of yow, yet I gave Ro : Moray ane account
of it, By wch yow might know yow was exactly obeyd, wch I hope
is no news when I have the honor of any trust from you.
This day in obedience to yor coniand the Pari4 did ride wth the
a This formed the main ground of the threatened impeachment of Lauderdale.
See Pari. History, vol. iv. See Lauderdale's letter for Nov. 16.
b To conduct negotiations for the proposed union.

142 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
ordinary solemnity, & there was a great appearance of Lords & 8 of
yor Bishops. After prayers by the Bp of Dumblane (for I wold not
have the Presbiterian trick of bringing in Ministers to pray & tell
God almighty news from the debates) I produced my Comission &
had it read, Then were the rolles called & the Pari4 fenced (as we
call it heir). This was contrarie to my Lo: Middleton 's practise
who suffered the Pari4 to be fenced before yor Comission was read,
wch was not for want of ignorance, for sure yor Comissioner oght to
produce his Comission, without wch heir can be no Legall Pari4:
After wcb was twice read, and then I deliverd yor further pleasure
in ane ill speech of wch I send to Ro : Moray a true copie. It is not
worthie of yor sight, yet ane account shalbe truely sent of what I
doe either say or act That you may punish me If I doe amisse.
The nixt thing was the tendring the Oath of Allegiance to all the
company, and I swore it for company, for I did declare I owed
yow more allegiance than the meanest member. The nixt thing
was the signing the declaration by all the members, the declaration
I meane against the Covenant, wch was cheerfully done without any
shadow of contradiction. Then I adjourned the Pari4 till the
Articles were chosen, of whom Ro: Moray hath a List. If they be
amiss blame me, for I wrott the Lists and not a man was altered.
There were indeavors to have delayd the Articles till some contro
verted elections were determined, but I cut that debate short. For
it wold have made 3 dayes delaye & I meane in Less time to send
yow by ane express the resolution of the Pari4 to leave the nomi
nation of the Comissioners to yow for treating the Union. To
morrow the Articles shall meet both before & afternoone, As also on
thursday morning. The Pari4 is adjorned till thursday afternoone
& then 1 hope to see finished what yow comanded as to the Union.
Pardon this scrible, I was never so wearie. But so Long as I Live I
shall never wearie to serv yow as becomes Yor creature.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 143

XCVIL— The Earl of Lauderdale to Charles II.
[Regarding the proposed Union, and the asserting of the King's power in
Ecclesiastical matters.]
[23132, f. 123.] Halyrudehous, 22 8ber, 1669.
You had ane account of the first dayes proceeding in Pari4, give
me Leave now to trouble yow with the rest. On wedensday morn
ing we met at the Articles, where I proposed the wryting a Letter
to yow by wcb yor proposalls might be accepted, and ane humble
offer made to yow of the nomination of the Cofhissioners, their
number, Quorum, & the time & place of treatie. After some debate
It was agreed by ane unanimous vote that the nomination should
be humbly offerd to yow (for there lay all the debate). Then I ad-
jorned the Articles till thursday morning And I named a Comittee
to draw the Letter, who met that afternoone. Yesterday morning
the Comittee met at my chamber & agreed the Letter. And at ten
a clock we met in the Articles & voted the Letter unanimously, to
be offerd to the Pari4 : Yesterday in the afternoone the Pari4 met. I
had information that there had been caballing againat the Letter,
especially against Leaving the nomination to yow, so I resolved to
suffer the humor to evaporat. Some spoke smartly against it, As if
we went too fast before it were knowen what the Pari4 of England
wold doe, That the kingdome was not satisfyed with ane union
(and indeed great paines have been taken to alarum all sorts of
people against it), And that if we went that length at first We
should seem too fond of ane union, Divers went on at that rate.
And many desired a delay. I knew it could have been caryed
cleirly, but I choosed rather to grant a delay, so, having heard all
the debates patiently, I rose up" & consented to a delay, & having
snubbed some who talked impertinently upon the terms of the
a In a great passion, according to Mackenzie.

144 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
union, Especially one who talked of the succession to this Croune,a
if (as God forbid) yor family should faile. I adjorned the Pari4 till
this day at ten a clock, And appointed that every member who
pleasd should see the Letter in the Clerk's hand. This day the
Pari4 met at ten in the morning where after a faire debate of two
houres The Letter was put to the vote And without any alteration
unanimously agreed to without one No excepting one Lawyer. b
The Letter 1 doe humbly offer to yow. It is signed by yor Chan-
cellar in name of the Pari4, wcn is the usuall forme, And by it I
hope yow will finde yow are exactly obeyd in all yow cofhanded to
be indeavored at this time as to the Union. I did expresly avoyd
the offering a draught of a Comission, becaus it wold have looked
like a preingaging your Pari4 there and wold have occasiond debate
and delay heir, But whatever Cofhission is agreed on there shall I
hope easily pass heir. And assoone as yow give me notice what
numbers & of what quality are like to be agreed to there, Yow
shall receave ane humble advice as to the persones who those whom
yow trust in yor service heir Thinke fittest to be the Cofhissioners
for this kingdome, And it is in my humble opinion necessary that a
Comission be first agreed there, England is the more powerfull
nation, It is fitt they first agree as to the powers of the Cofhission,
&, we having made so great a step at first, It is reasonable they
make the nixt step. But above all get the nomination in England,
Els I shall despaire of the succes, & they have now a faire
example. The nixt thing I intend is the more cleir asserting of your powers
in Ecclesiastick matters then formerly it hath been.0 It is now
onely full in the narrative of the act, but most pittifull in the statu-
torie part, whither by ignorance or designe I shall not judge, but it
shall by God's grace be helped now. Sure I am nothing can secure
0 Hamilton. The Hamilton family pretended to be next to the crown of Scotland,
if the succession of King James should fail.
b Mackenzie.
c See Lauderdale's letter for Nov. 16.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 145
Episcopacie Like it in this kingdome & nothing so fitt for yor ser
vice every way. In order to it, I have adjorned the Articles till
monday morning, In the meane time some good fellowes will draw
the act wch shalbe prepared for the Articles, And on twesday morn
ing the Pari4 shall meet. Of this yow shall have ane account & then
we shall in expectation of yor comands goe on with what in obedi
ence to yor comands is to be done for the concerns of Scotland.
Pardon this trouble from Yor owne creature.
Pardon me againe to put you in minde of my onely sute at part
ing ; I trouble yow not often, I hope yow- will not refuse what I so
heartily beg. This Last is onely to yor self.

XCIX. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 127.] Whitehall, 22 Oct. '69.
After my laudable custome of writing as dogs piss in the snow, I
begin now to answer your last of 16, and will be adding to what I
say now in my dribling manner till to-morrow, God assisting, that
the packet be ready to part. Soon after the arrivall of the packet
the King came into the laboratory.3 I deliverd him your letter
which he read, & then the Act of the Council, and when he had
read that too I askt how he liked what you have done, & he said
" Very well." Then I shew him the originall paper & the deposi
tions of the witnesses, & after some litle notes I made upon L. F.b
&c. he said no more, but, with a severe brow, " he is a fool." I
observed to him also severall things out of the papers, & told him
what I had from E. K. of the M. of Douglas's charter & the riding
& sitting of the pari4. So our converse on what this packet brought
ended. 0 Robert Moray was a skilled chemist. In his correspondence with Kincardin
during 1658-60 he describes how he is relieving the weariness of exile by making
chemical experiments on a large scale.
b Alexander Burnet. Longifacies, or Long Nez, as Bellenden called him.
CAMD, SOC. — VOL. II. U

146 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
I forgot yesternight to observe to you that Mr Williamson kept
not his word in printing the last account was sent me of your
journey, &c. I have not seen him since, but I have heard that it
was advised to be left out because it was too great, the first narra
tion having been said to be very high.a My next may tell you
whence the advice came, & more of the thing if I can handsomely
come by it.
The Act of the Council15 is tenderly worded, & yet so as it does
not preclude such severity as his Mty shall think fit to use, concern
ing which you know all I need say of my thoughts already. And
the clause added in the close of the Act is very well thought on.
When you have the old paper that was supprest by the Archb. of
S4 And1 I beleeve you will finde cause to advise a double dose of
mortification, but you will leave nothing unconsiddered. You have
not done amiss in suspending your advice till the Act of Supremacy
be past, & then you will not ommitt any circumstance. This is all
occurres on this subiect now. 23 Oct.
The house agreed yesterday that a Bill should be brought in for
terminating the difference with the Lords, & that it shall bear not
onely a renounciation of originall causes &c. for the future, but that
it declare the Lords never had power to judge in originall causes
&c. This one would think is not like to take. The Commons do
not sit to day.
All I have to ad more is but in a word to tell you that in
resolving concerning L. F. neither hopes nor fears are to be
regarded. Yet more it is suggested monney will not be given
unless Religion be skrewed higher than ever & the Authority of
Bishops raised. And that this resolution flowes from Montpelliers
and takes with many that hate what comes from that Airth." I
need not enlarge. ADieu.
" For the pomp attending Lauderdale's journey see Mackenzie, Memoirs, p. 161.
b See Wodrow.
c I am quite unable to obtain any explanation of this allusion.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 147

C. —The Earl of Arlington to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f . 129.]
My LORD, Whitehall, Oct. 26, 1669.
I had two daes since from My Lord of Twaddall in his Lre of ye
194 yor Grces Speech, & in one from yor selfe this day of ye 23d a
copy of ye Parliam4 of Scotlands Lre to ye King, in answeare to that
yor Grce delivered them from His Maj4y, all wch will come forth in
print to morrow, & I hope better introduce & recofhend ye Vnion
then any gticular endeavours could doe here. In one word, &
w^out flattery, yor Groe hath plaid yor part well, nothing but ye
proverbe of, La Marie'e est trop belle* can bee said agat it, but it
falls out well that these yor papers will come abroad before ye House
of Cofhons enter into ye debate of ye matter of ye Vnion, wch is
adjourned till to morrow come se'night.
* * ' » * *
*****
Arlington.

CI. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 131.] Whitehall, 26 Oct. '69.
6 a clock.
*****
I stay now till the King be to be spoke with in the drawing
room to speak to him, about his hastening on the business of the
Union, for as I guess after discourse with him who sends yow the
open letter, if the house be let alone till they come to it in order it
may be a moneth before they touch it. For the Bill about the
° A bridegroom who complains that his wife is too beautiful is taken as typifying
the extremity of discontent.

148 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
jurisdiction of the peers will hold Tug (?), & till that be at an end
it is like they will not condiscend upon the paym* of the Kings
debts, concerning which they will finde so much worke as may
run out to a vast length ; especially since the accounts come to be
considered as a peece of the business. What the King resolves I
shall say after I have spoke with him 
 (This was a passage I should have said to
S. S. about his letter).
I have spoke with the King. He sayes he will write to you by
the next poste (so doth the Duke). As to the bussiness of the
Union hee will speake with the Duke, the L. Keeper, &c. about the
putting the houses upon the hastning of it, but in the mean time
thinkes fit the letters come forth in print, which will be to morrow.
I told him that it seemes by the methode the house followes it
may be a moneth before they come to the Union, &c. which he
sayes he will prevent. If I can get the signatures dispatcht against
next poste I will.
Here another member of the House of Commons did interrupt me
and confirmes my coniecture of their slowness in proceeding, &
that it will be at least a moneth before they come to talk of the
Union. He told me also that he was this afternoon at the Cofhittee
for the Bill, & that whereas before when it was voted it mentioned
onely estates & goods, they have added life, liberty, & all corporall
punishments; that is, the lords are not to meddle with them in
prima instantia. And for ought I hear they will not bate an ace.
I hear also that a noble peer made a motion- yesterday for a Com-
mitee of safety, but that he was exploded. This is all now.
Adieu.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 149
CH. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 133.] Whitehall, 28 Oct. '69.
When I wrote last I left diverse things untoucht because I was
not ripe in them as now I am. I said nothing of the names to be
in commission for the Union nor of an alternative in case the Pari4
here be not brought to enter upon the Union in a great while. I
have since spoke with the King twice or thrice & with the L. Ar-
linton & S. T. Clifford together. The King hath not as yet spoke
with the L; Keeper, &c. about the way of moving the houses to dis
patch the business of the Union as in my last I told you. If I
remember right, he said he would : he did yesterday & iust now
before I sate down to write say it again : for I represented to him
the inconvenience of the pari* of Scotlands sitting long fully enough,
& then spoke of an expedient in case the pari4 here delay it too long,
which S. T. Clifford helpt me to, which is that if after an attempt
to bring the houses to dispatch the matter of the Union it be found
they put it off too long, then (if it be not found inconvenient when
you have well considdered it) his M4y may enioyn you to endeavour
to get an Act past leaving to the King to issue a Commission under
the Great Seal of Scotland (whereof the heads may be in the Act if
it be fit) for impowering such persones as he shall think fit to treat
about the Vnion, &c. his Mty appointing the Quorum, time & place.
So when the Pari4 of Scotland shall have dispatcht all other matters
it may be adjourned to the spring, & the King may dispatch the
cofhission when the Pari4 of England shall have come to a resolu
tione in it according to which necessary measures of particulars may
be taken. I am to speak with the L. keeper of this matter, after
which you shall again hear from me (I think on Saturday), God
willing. Mean time A. Forester will stay here, and you will con-
sidder if this alternative can .......
{portion torn away.)
fortnight from this day will be the soonest you can expect any re-

150 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
solution in the matter from hence, unless the houses make more hast
than is expected, and if you finde the expedient propper then you
may prepare a draught of the instructions the King shall send both
for passing such an Act, & time to which it will be fit to adiourn
the pari'. As to the persones to be named in the Comission for the
Vnion the King expects your advice : onely he sayes E. Mareschall
must be one, & when I told him I thought he was bribed to name
him, hee could not deny it, and that drew us to discourse of the
qualifications of comv8, &c.
The King hath not writ nor cannot this night. I have minded
him three times this day besides twice or thrice before. I will
not give out till he write. L. Ashley is your reall servant;
he likes the alternative I have proposed. Nothing from the houses
till next poste. You will do well to cause print the letters &
your speech there. It workes well here. Now people see the Union
was the Kings own desire." And [ ? it takes mi]ghtily with con
formists. This is all.

CIIL— [23132, f. 135. Halyrudehouse, 28 Octr, 1669. Lau
derdale to Moray. The penalties for " deficients" in the militia
are, by plurality of votes in the articles, to be exacted by quartering.
Has an Act ready for " asserting the King's supremacie as full over
all persons and in all causes ecclesiastick as is necessarie," and
another for " mending some things in the exercise of* the bishop's
power." Does not, howeuer, wish to bring them in in a hurry,
"the way observed in the years 1661, 1662," and has therefore
appointed a committee to consider them. Mentions " ane insolence
cofhitted in galloway upon ane orthodox minister," which will be
punished. Hopes to pass the Act of Militia to-morrow. " Oh if
a Compare this with Lauderdale's letter of Nov. 9. In a letter of James to Lau
derdale for Oct. 28, 1670 (in the possession of John Webster, Esq. M.P.), he too
expresses an evidently genuine desire that the affair of the Union should go on well.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 151
it would please God matters could goe half as smoothly there (in
England) as they will heir, and that ther Pari4 could doe his MajHe
other considerable service, for heir he can cofhand absolutely."]

CIV.— [23132, f. 139. Halyrudehous, 30 Oct. '69. Lauder
dale to Moray. The Act for Militia was brought in yesterday
to the Parliament. " It took well, but many bogled at the execu
ting it by quartering." Finally it was referred back to the Articles,
and it has now been arranged " to make punding (i.e. distraining)
for deficients more severe and as expedite as quartering," and so
" the odious way of quartering" is got rid of. The Act has passed
with but one " No," that of the Earl of Panmure. " Brave powers"
are left to the Council in the last clause.]

CV. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Sir Robert Moray.
[A brilliant description of the debate on the Supremacy Act.]
[23132, f. 141.] Halyrudehous, 2 Novr, 1669.
Receave heir inclosed the act for the King's supremacie woh yow
are humbly to present to his Maj4ie, with this account of the framing
& passing it unanimously in the articles. It hath been on the
anvill by a privat club ever since the expres was dispatcht. On
Sunday was sinnet I met privatly with the honest club who drew
it, and at starts as we could it was lickt till thursday last. Then in
the articles I made a very generall proposition in order to it, and
named a Cofhitte to prepare it. They were the Archbp, the Bp8 of
Orknay & Dumblane, the D. of Hamilton, the Earles of Tweed-
dale & Kincardin, the Register, the Advocat, Lee, & the Provest

152 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
of Edr. On fryday the act of militia past in pari4. That afternoone
the Coihittee met. They revised all the former acts, & talked
loosely on the matter, but appointed the Register & Advocat to
draw the Act, which was made ready & presented to the Coihittee
yesterday, but it was shewen before unto the Archbp,a who assoone
as he saw it, and that by it the clogs laid upon the King in the
act of restitution were knockt off with ane absolute power in the
King to order persons & meetings & matters as should please his
Maj41e, he tooke the alarum wondrous haisty, and said wilde
things to E. of Tweeddale, that all King Henry the 84hs ten yeers'
work was now to be done in 3 dayes, that 4 lines in this act were
more comprehensive then a hundred & odd sheets of H. 8. The
E. Tweeddale answered him calmly, that the narrative of their
act was as full, and that we had all sworne the oath of supremacie,
& could not scruple to inact it more cleirly ; but all could not quiet
him, he wild come to me. By good luck I was at the Thr8r till
noone. Then he came to me, but I wold not spoyle his stoi»ack
to his dinner. Immediatly after dinner we had a sound bout, & I
dealt freely with him. I knew well his objections, thogh he wold
not speake them out. At last he did desire that I wold give him
the act to advise with his brethren, wch I consented to, provyding
it might be first tabled at the Comittee. Now yow must know he
had been so towzled by the Duke, the E. Tweeddale, & Kincardin,
and the Advocat, upon the debate of the materialls of the Act at
the Coihittee, that he had no great feast (?) to buckell any more •
onely he made a speech & desired to consider on it that afternoone
wch was granted him, so the Comittee adjornd, and he spent the
afternoone with his brethren. In the evening he came to me, and
after he had receaved ane answer to all his objections he told me
his brethren were so satisfyed with what I had said from the throne
in his Maj4ies name that they wold not scruple to submitt all to

* The action of Sharp is very amusing. It must be remembered that he had only
lately, by abject submission, become reconciled to Lauderdale.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 153
him if they knew it were his pleasure. I told him I meant not to
give his Royall assent till first his Maj4iQ had seen it. This satis
fied him exceedingly, and then he told me how he had answerd all
his brethren's objections, but hoped I wold not put them to vote
it till I had a returne from the King. I answerd that I behoved
to have it pass the articles, but should not bring it in to the pari4
till his Maj4ie declared his pleasure. At last he desired the addition
of one word, where the externall government is mentiond adde
[as it is settled by law]. This I saw well wold overthrow all, for
then the King was limited, and all the clogs in the act of restitu
tion, Yea, his negative vote in the act for the National Sinod,
could not be medled with by the King. I said nothing but tooke
it to advise, and this morning early I sent his brother a to tell him I
could never admitt it. So to the Articles we came. The Act was
twice read. None said a word against it. Then he rose & made
a 1 >ng set speech not worth repeating. And I did desire that if
none had more to object it might be voted, & I declared if the
Articles approved it I wold transmitt it to his Maj4ie & know his
pleasure before I tooke it to the House. The Bishop of Rosse
moved for the addition [as it is settled by law], & he said it was
to secure their government. The Archbp snapt him up, and said
how foolish such a jealousie would be of the King, especially after
what had been declared in his name & now printed, by his Maj4ies
cofhand. The motion was knockt doune by E. of Tweeddale &
Kincardin, and many spoke for the act without any alteration ; so
it was voted & past nemine contradicent. And heir yow have it.
Now I beseech yow weigh it well, beseech his Maj4ie to consider
it is most full & comprehensive, & so .much the better that it is
short & positive, declaring it a right inherent in the Crowne, &
repealing all acts & clauses of acts against it. Be assured it will
pass in the pari4 without a rub, but if it be altered we are throwen
in to the mere. Guard well against any assaults from the English
Clergie, for I suspect applications wilbe made to the Archb1' of
0 William Sharp.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. X

154 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Canterburie (thogh I am sure the Law of England gives the King
as much). If his Majtie approve it, prepare a letter for his royall
hand unto me approving it & authorising me to give his royal
assent to it & hasten it hither, & I answer for the succes. Yow
shall receave shortly a draught of another act fitt to be past for
the curing the Bps jealousies, & knocking away vaine & idle hopes
of the other side. But it must be well digested heir first. This
is onely fitt for the King himself ; what I have more to say shalbe
in another letter to-night. Adiew.
[To Sr R. Moray.]

CVI. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Sir Robert Moray.
[23132, f. 143.] Halyrudehous, 2 No". 1669.
My inclosed is too long, yet yo1' prettie proposition in yors of
28 8ber forces this addition. God forbid such ane order come to me
for such ane act as yow propose." I thoght I had cleirly enough in
one to his Maj4ie declared against our goeng a step further and that
the Cofhission must be done there. Yow cannot imagine what
aversion is generally in this Kingdome to the Union." The in-
deavor to have made us slaves by garrisons & the ruine of our trade
by severe lawes in England frights all ranks of men from having
to doe with England. What is done is purely in obedience to his
Maj4ie, & it may be the worke was more difficult then is imagined.
Indeed it was. But to press more before England take notice of
the matter wold render the proposer most odious as the betrayer of
his countrey.0 For God's sake let his Maj4ie lay any other punish
ment on me, no coihand could be more greevous. This I must say,
yet if he doe coihand it I shall not dispute but obey come what can
0 See Moray's letter of Oct. 28.
b See Mackenzie's Memoirs, p. 137 and following.
c See following letter.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 155
come. Yet I must assure yow it does quite overthrow the service
& render the union heir impossible. I am almost dazed & can write
no more. My service to all freinds. Adiew.

CVII. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Sir Robert MoRAY.a
[Arguments against appointing a blank Commission under the Great Seal, to treat
with English Commissioners regarding the Union.]
[23132, f. 147.] Halyrudehous, 9 Novr. 1669.
By the hints I gave in the Letter I presumed to write to his
Maj4ie by my expres, I thoght I had said enough against the passing
of a Comission heir for the treaty, and of the necessity that the
powers must be first agreed there before this Pari4 could make any
further step. And when yow first proposed yor alternative (as yow
call it) by yors of 28 Oct. I inlarged sufficiently upon the Danger,
if not impossibilitie of such a motion heir ; Yet seing yow said the
King wold doe nothing in it till he heard from me about it, I did
thinke the matter safe enough,b woh made me amazed when on
Sunday, before noone, And: Foster came & broght me his Maj4les
expres comands for indeavoring That ane act be past heir ordain
ing a Comission to be exped under the great seale, bearing a full
power to fit persons to treat on the behalf of Scotland, &c. Leaving
a It is not easy, from this and following letters, to understand whether Lauder
dale wished for Union or not. There will be noticed, however, several passages
which, read in connection with " Mackenzie Memoirs," p. 140, appear to support
the view that the idea was distasteful to him, possibly from the idea that he would
greatly lose power thereby. Burnet says that the idea was Tweeddale's, and that
Lauderdale strongly urged its consideration, since it rendered a Parhament neces
sary, at which he would be Commissioner ; but he intimates that it was never
intended to be carried out, except by the King. Commissioners were named in the
summer of 1670, but the thing fell through.
b The next letter shows that Lauderdale had bis way.

156 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
to his Maj4ie the terms of the Comission, &c. This wold have
thunderstruck me If his Majtie had not been gratiously pleasd to
allow me to know his furder pleasure before I should either
dissolve or adjorne this Pari4. But, before I speake of the
matter, I must heavily complaine That the expres should have
been returned with such orders. Had they comd by the ordi
nary pacquet I could have quietly returnd my humble opinion to
his MajUe without noyse, But the returne of the expres fills all the
Pari4 men with curiosity, What hath the expres broght ? & I have
nothing to answer. This hath been a cutting & a confounding cir
cumstance. The matter it self was of that weight that I called
to me divers considerable members of the Articles yesterday morn
ing : The Lord Chancellar, Archbp. of St. Andrews, Lord Privie
seale, D. of Hamilton, E. of Argyll, Dunfermeline, Tweeddale,
Kincardin, The Lord Bellenden, The Register & Advocat, Halton,
L. G. Drumond, Sr Alexr Fraser & the Provest of Edr. These I
was sure wold take true measures of the sence of the Pari4 And
wold give faithfull advice. We met heir, and I produced to them
his Maj4ies order wch the expres broght, And asked their advice
whither I should propose such ane Act to the Pari4: Each man
spoke freely & fully against it, And all concludid unanimously That
it wold not pass in the Pari4, And that the propounding it wold
raise such jealousies as wold indanger the ruining of the whole
designe, wcb they all besoght me to represent humbly to his Majtie
with their reasons wch I shall heir summe up as well as I can.
First they observed it was evident what this Pari4 hath done was
purely to witnes their duety to the King & their confidence in him,
To whom onely they made that addres, That by it They had
frankly declared their willingnes that Comissioners be appointed to
treat, They had freely & heartily offered the nomination with the
numbers time &, place to his Maj41e Even before they knew whither
the Pari4 of England wold accept of the motion ; But they also
observed how jealouse many were of shewing too great forwardnes
before they saw what England wold doe, How many wold faine

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 157
have delayed the answer with debating the Comission, wch behoved
to be dexterously avoyded, And how the unanimous concurrence
was obtained upon the consideration That it was onely an addres
to the King, to whom we could not be too forward in shewing our
generall complyance wtb his cofhands, & in witnessing our accept
ance in generall of what his Maj4ie so earnestly recommended to
both his Parliaments, And they observed both by the publick
debate & the discourses of many members, that this Pari* wold
thinke it dishonorable for this kingdome to make any further
step, That it would in their apprehension render them con
temptible to seem so very fond & hasrie before it appeard whither
England wold hearken to this motion or not. They suppose it wold
make England jealous to finde Scotland spurre so fast. In this
they may be mistaken ; but sure they are not mistaken that nothing
could be more greivous to the Pari4 then such ane imposition upon
them, for the ruine of our trade by the pressures of some Acts these
9 yeers past hath given the generality of the kingdome so great
jealousie of uniting with England that if this should be prest it
wold increase the jealousies, so that whatever should be concluded
by a Comission so obtaind wold runne great hazard never to be ap-
proven heir. Besides, the very letter to the King hath this expres
sion — And upon signification of yor Maj4ies pleasure therin we shall
give such orders & Comission for promoving of the treaty, &c.
By wch it is apparent they leave the Cofhission to themselvs. Why
should they be driven out of that methode ? What does our giving
a blanck Comission signifie ? Without a Cofhission from the Pari4
of England all is Lost Labour, and I dare boldly answer what ever
powers shalbe given by the Pari4 of England shalbe cheerfully granted
heir. Why then should so insignificant a pressure be put upon
so willing a Pari4 ? It is just that the King doe not press his
Pari4 of England beyond their naturall way of moving. I shall be
very sorie his MajUe drive us off of our legs. None that ever was
borne wearies so much as I doe under this great honor, But I must
be faithfull (?) This Pari4 had rather sit two moneths, nay, two

158 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
sessions, rather then be put upon giving a blanck Comission, & so
to adjorne. Thus I have truely represented the sence of those who
met; Be pleased to acquaint the King with it, And Let him order
what he pleases. There shalbe honest indeavours to obey him, but
I disclaime all promises of succes in this or in the treaty if this
shalbe prest. As for adjouring or dissolving, Let his Maj4ie order
what he pleases, I am sure he shalbe exactly obeyd.
Yet I hope the King will consider that if it shall appeare the
Pari4 of England will doe nothing as to the Union, then it wilbe
necessarie that the Pari4 doe some thing as to the trade : If there
be a treaty for union, then the trade will I thinke be suspended till
it may be seen whither there can be ane union, but if the union be
rejected it will be necessarie we be allowed to doe some thing for
our selvs, which without a Pari4 can never be done.

CVIII. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Sir Robert Moray.
[23132, f. 153.] Halyrudehous, 13 Nov, 1669.
I was out of humor to write & uncertaine what was like to
become of anything Either union or supremacie (wch I take to be a
greate worke), & therefor should not have written this night If
the pacquet had not comd now at midnight with his Maj41e
gratious orders of the 9th instant. It rejoyces me as much as I am
capable of to finde that I shall not be chid for not obeying the coihand
yow sent me by the express ; indeed it would have confounded all.
And I am not a little pleasd that I am allowed to give his Royall
assent to the Act of Snpremacie. Say I have no skill if it pass
not, & the words yow except against were put in by me expressly,
and I will answer for them even to yow, but I cannot now write a
volumne. The king is now Master heir in all causes & over all per
sons, & we may well waite for his pleasure in the rest, None suffers

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 159
like me by delay, for oh I am wearie of this grinning honor, faine
wold I be at Whitehall againe; Indeed I am now out of my element.
For god's sake make my excuse to Good Lo: Keeper & Lord Ar
lington & all my other freinds who write to me. In great hast
Adieu.

CIX. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.*
[Account of the discussion on the Union in the English Privy Council, to be read
in connection with Lauderdale's letter of November 9.]
[23138, f. 154.] Whitehall, 13 Nov. '69, at 7.
I come iust now from Essex house where I was present an hour
or thereby at a debate about the carrying on of the Union here.
The King put me to speak first. I gave an account of the aver
sion people there have to the Union ; I set it higher than yow
have done ; attributed your saying it hetherto so softly to your un
willingness to magnify your own service ; and affirmed it to be such
that no industry could, have prevailed if the pari4 were not so per
fectly disposed to do what they can in complying with his M4ies
pleasure. And laid not the aversion upon humor, but apprehen
sions people there have of being losers by the Union. I used all
your words in representing the raisonableness of the Pari4 of
England's advanceing as far as they had done, & fairer in
agreeing upon a Cofhission & added on that head what oc
curred to me besides. I represented at large the inconveni
ences of that Pari48 waiting when their other business is done, til
the houses should in their own methode take the Union into con-
" Upon receiving this account Lauderdale wrote as follows on the 18th Novem
ber : " Ala3, shall I never be trusted ! But I will complain no more. Nobis
obsequiis gloria relicta est. Fall back, fall edg, sure I shall obey, and either here
or there I am confident the Union is choaked."

160 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
sideration ; and that Parlts separating before this have done anything
in the Union. This last I urged so far that I concluded it exceed
ing probable it would make them at their next meeting fly off alto
gether. I spoke fully of the inconveniencies of attempting to get
that done which after debate at that board His maiesty had writ to
you to endeavour, & how litle hope there could be of succeeding,
since upon a return to letters of mine that had hinted that motion
to you 2 postes or 3 before the express parted you thought the
thing impossible, & the offering at it so preiudiciall to his Ma4ies
service as well as the business it self, that you were extremely
troubled with the expectation of it. That a short adiournem4 was
not practicable this time of the year, & any adiournem4 would drive
off the Treaty, if any be, to the summer, which is fitter for winter,
& occasion a third session of the Pari4 there ; And that if the
Houses would enter upon and proceed heartily in the business, the
Treaty might be finished before this Session end here, & the next
Session there would fall in April or May, & so the matter might be
determined, or if His Mty pleased he might order the matter so as
both pari'8 might sit together if that were fit. And I concluded
that I humbly conceived it remained his M4y would be pleased to
(consider) moving the House of Peers, or both Houses, at once to
take the union into consideration. Everybody present but M.
Antony" spoke to some part of what I had said. That is, besides
His M4?, the L. Keeper," the 2 secretaries,0 and S. T. Clifford. And
in the first place unanimously concluded the bringing of it in to
any one or both of the Houses would both spoile the business infallibly
& every other publick business they have before them. And though
I urged the matter to the utmost they all stood firme. So this
stating the matter upon no greater probability of despatch than the
way of proceeding in the Houses, promises, which may drive the
coming to any resolution off, nobody knowes how long, the next
debate was what may be fit to be done in Scotland. Here again
» Shaftesbury. , b Bridgman. ' Arlington & Trevor.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 1 61
I represented the small hopes of succeeding in Scotland at the next
meeting of the pari4, if they parted before the Houses did so much
as take it into consideration, and this I hightned as much as T could.
but there was no remedy. Then it was suggested that since nobody
knew better than you the Temper and way of the Houses here, and
there being upon the place you knew best what is fit to be done
there, His M4y should write to you to have your opinion what is to
be done, & that you should send up a draught of a letter such as
the king might write to you to be communicate to the pari4 there.
This was like to take, but I had no minde to have that thorn put in
your foot if I could help it, represented in many words as emphati
cally as I could How hard it is to finde what to say to the Pari.
of Scotland about their not taking the union into consideration here,
that might be satisfactory there, & not offend the Houses when they
should come to know it, as they must needs do. To this though
one or 2 offered words might be used, they were easily redargued
either to be manifest reflections, or to be lyable to the construction
of breach of privilege, & so might be of bad consequence. This
I enlarged upon, and got the motion waved, though I am not diffi
dent but somewhat of this kind might be done. I pretend not to
repeat all was said, nor that every thing I have said here is exactly
in its right place, but the heads of all you have till wee came to be
at a stand, as here we were. & so we stuck, & might have done
longer, if I had not stood up, & minded his M4y of what hee had
said to you by the express (who carried that which would certainly
trouble you, though it was somewhat different from what I had at
first hinted to you and flowed from S. T. Clifford), & told by
Monday's letters wee should have your return, and by it possibly
be able better to resolve what is fit to be done. This took, & I came
away to tell you what hath past at the meeting. This must serve
to set your thoughts on worke to consider what advice is to be given
in this exigent. For I do not yet see how to evite sending to you
for your advice, that is calling to you such of the Council as you shall
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. Y

162 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
think fit. Onely if that be resolved, after we see what is in your
next letters, I intend to move that a draught of a letter be sent to
you which is to be written to you & by the King, that you may
alter so as in your iudgement may make it most plausible there.
This is what needs be said as to the putting a fair conclusion to this
Session of Pari4 there, without creating preiudices against the Union.
I shall now tell you that there was much said to the time to which
the pari* there should be adiourned. For a short day would be
impracticable, & a long one will make the pari4 here spin out busi
ness to the greater length, presuming they are to sit till then. This
I told them might be adiusted.a ... (I misworded this ere
I was aware) by dissolving the pari4 wch would be much about one
there as an adiournement, & then His M4y might time the next
meeting of pari4 as he saw cause, & the thing be unknown here,
which is likewise to be done by adiourning or proroguing it to a
short day, & then, as there is ground, by proclamation, adiourn or
prorogue again to what other day his M4y shall see propper. Have
your thoughts also upon this.
Now after all this, if it could by your labour be brought about
that the pari4 there did pass an Act, either such as was mentioned
in the letter by A. Foster, or any other to the like effect, with a
clause declaring it null & voide if the pari4 of England do not
passe a Commission for the Treatty (the termes thereof left at large)
before this present session be ended (or such other limitation of time
that may be like that which in one of my former I mentioned from
the 1. keeper's mouth past here in anno. 1604) the Act to be null &
voide : If, I say, you could bring this to pass after all hath been said
of the difficulty of it, I dare say the King would think it a noble peece
of service. I think I guess how you will rellish this. Disappoint
me. Now to your letter of 6. The King read it yesternight, but I
have not yet had time to tell him the stories S. S. writes about our
a A passage is here crossed out.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 163
Pr. which will not be forgot. Nor shall I now say any thing to
him for 2 reasons, the first is before I have ended this it will be
impossible to do it in time, the other I keep till next time.

CX. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Charles II.a
[Compare Lauderdale's letters of October 12 and 22.]
[23132, f. 156.] Holyroodhouse, November 16, '69.
Your release from the late order (by what Robin Murray wrote
this day sevennight) was welcome in the highest degree, for I was
afflicted above measure to have soe great a busines miscarry in my
hand by precipitation, which will goe well here if wee meet with
any suteable returne ; wee may well waite sometime, and sure it
wilbe at last considered at Westminster, unles they be resolved to
reject it, and then I hope yow will allow us to doe something for
our trade now turned, but I have troubled you too much about
this subject already.
I received your Instruction concerning your Supremacy, and
iihediatly went about the obeying of it ; on Sunday, in the fore-
noone, I shewed it to my Lord St. Andrew's ; Hee said he acquiest,
but I found the old Spirit of Presbitery did remaine with some of
the Bishops (soe unwilling are Church-men, by what name or title
soever they are dignified, to part with power), and that they would
forsooth desire a conference with me about it, which I easily
layd aside by declaring I would not alter a sillable in the act.
Then I discovered a designe in some others to have haranged against
if, but I found ways to fright them out of the current of their con-
1 This letter, apart from its actual contents, is of great interest. Bnrnet (sect.
286) says that, after Robert Moray's death, to whom the King had given it, it fell
into Hamilton's hands, and that he himself saw it. He adds that it was intended
to found an impeachment upon it.

164 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
ceit ; for this morning early I went to the Articles and resolved to
bring it in the first busines, I brought it into the Parliament before
eleven, and had it passed without so much as one contrary vote in
the forenoone ; as soon as it was voted I called for yor scepter, and
solemnly touched it, & the act of the Militia with tuo other small
acts, and appointed the acts of Supremacy '& Militia to be forthwith
printed & solemnly published. The first makes you Soveraigne in
the Church, you may now dispose of Bishops & Ministers, and
remove & transplant them as you please (which I doubt yow can
not doe in England). In a word this Church, nor no meeting nor
Ecclesiastick Person in it, can ever trouble you more unles yow
please ; and the other act setles you 20 thousand men to make
good that power ; But by the way they say the Militia Act gives
jeajousy in England becaus it is declared you may cofhand them to
any of your Dominions, alas that is no new clause in this Act, it was
verbatim in the Act Six years agoe, This only ascertains & Regu-
lats the Militia, and if any shall talk to you of such a jealousy, you
may easily tell them they can not march without you cofhand
them, and if you shall coihand them, you may tell them from me
better news. That, if you cofhand it, not only this Militia, but all
the sensible men in Scotland, shall march when & where you shall
please to cofhand, for never was King soe absolute as you are in
poor old Scotland. Wee have been working through great opposi
tion of Marchants & almost all the Burrows for an excellent regula
ting & acertaining your Excise & Custome. It is very long, and
was this day read in the House. The Articles meet early to morow
for finishing it, and at ten a clock the Parliament, when I hope it
shall passe. But I must trouble you no more, Robin Murray will
say the rest, and I doe swear I am entirely your own.
[Copy of Lauderdale's Letter to the King.]

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 165

CXI. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 165.] Whitehall, 30 Nov. '69.
The King read your last yesternight. How hee relisht your pro
posalls in it as to Glasgow you will see by the inclosed. I read to
him yesternight SS'8 draught of the warrant concerning the Resig
nation, & this morning when hee signed them hee lookt a good
while upon it & then signed it. Then Hee read the other & signed
it too. So you see they have not lyen long at my dore. You said
every thing so full & clear that I needed ad but very litle, & Hee
needed not much to persuade Him to do all you propose as to the
Resignation, allowance, & the successor. The onely thing hee spoke
of at first was your suspicion that the pari4 here does slight the
Union. Hee said that is not as yet to be concluded. And this
morning when I was talking to him about the progress the house of
Commons hath made in considdering his speech, they having con-
discended upon the supply they would give him ; hee said they had
as yet done nothing (meaning, as I presume, that the nameing of
the sum is but the first step, whereas there wants much to make it
effectuall), and that when the Union was to be spoke of there would
a hundred be got to bring in the motion. As to the adiourning or
dissolving of the pari4 Hee sayes no new thing, having left that to
you already. And if your club hammer out any thing fit for him
to do as to the Church I make no question but it will please him.
For he is fully persuaded that there is nothing to be done to pur
pose in such matters but by his Authority.
It is indeed considerable that the warrant is onely to you, else the
Bishops might possibly be so foolish as to think the King could do
nothing of that nature without them ; but you know how to order
the matter. The King askt me what the rent of Glasgow amounts
to; I told him I thought about 1000 lb., and that B. Lighton
required no more but to live & spend all his rent before the year's
end upon the poor. The King, you see, is pleased with all you pro-

166 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
pose, & no creature here knowes any thing of it but hee & I.
Though within a few dayes it may be fit to say somewhat of it to
my morall friend,3 when it is past redding,b as also to the B. of
Chester, who will be well pleased with it, I assure you. The King
took one of the copies of the Militia Acts & put it in his pocket, &,
say other people what they list, thinkes it is for his no small advan
tage that the 22000 Scots are by Act of pari4 to march whither he
pleases within his Dominions, and was well satisfide when I told
him that the Act spoke onely of 22000 men, but if he made it
known that if he had to do with 40000 Hee would not say too
much. This is all your's gives me matter for.
The newes of E. Glencarne & E. Eglinton's fighting I hear of
from diverse besides the Gazette a la main, but I know not what to
beleeve of it since nobody writes a word of it to me. It occurres
to me now to name to you the B. of Chester & Sr Edward Harley
as the persones I meant by in my letter 3 postes ago. Yesterday
the house of lords considdered some points of S. G. Cart8 accounts,0
& the Cofhons debated about some exactions at Gravesend by S. ,
John Griffith that are criminell, yet remitted him at last to the
King. This is all now. A Dieu.

CXII. — Charles II. to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 168.]
Charles R.,
Right Trusty & Right entirely beloved Cousin & Councellor wee
greet yow well. Having considdered the paper past in name of the
Archbishop & Synode of Glasgow,3 & Our Privy Council's opinion
concerning the same (wch opinion wee do heartily approve) calling
a Sheldon is usually written of under this name. Alexander Burnet was on terms
of close confidence with him. See Appendix.
b Cf. Lauderdale's caution to Moray on this subject in his letter for Nov. 9.
0 Carteret.
d See Appendix.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 167
likewise to minde the Vindication of Our Privy Council in their
letter of the 16 of Jan: 1668, with the occasion thereof, & who it
was that gave us that information: And being informed of the
disorders in that Diocese, & the great discomposure of the mindes
of people in these parts, Wee do finde that the Archb'8 carryage
hath contributed to the fomenting thereof, & do therefore on all
these grounds esteem him unfit to govern that sea any longer.
Therefore wee do require you to call him before you, & in presence
of the Archb. of St. Andrew's & such other of the Bishops as you
think fit, to express our Ressentments of his misrepresentation of
Our Council, & his accession to that paper of so dangerous a nature
& consequence. And though both or either of them were sufficient
to inferr a guilt of a higher nature than wee are willing to charge
him with ; yet wee shall be content to accept of a Dimission &
Resignation of his Bishoprick in our hands, & that no further prose
cution be of the said matters (you alwise discharging him of his
attendance at Our Privy Council) : which if he be unwilling to do
or postpone and delay, you shall in Our name forthwith commaund
Our Advocat to intent a process against him before the Judge
Competent for the Crimes foresaid : And that dureing the depend-
ance of the process, you, with the advice of the Bishops present,
suspend him from the Exercise of the Episcopall function, for all
which these shall be your warrant. Given at Our Court at White
hall the 2 day of Dec. 1669, and in the 21th year of Our Raigne.
Addressed : For Our Commissioner.

CXIII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 175.] Whitehall, 6 Dec. '69.
Just as I was reading your S4. Andrew's dayes letters the King
came into the Room, whereupon I delivered him your's & read

168 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
S. S.'s to him every word, and wee talked awhile on both. All I
need say to you of our cpnference is that at parting he said, Every
thing is Mighty Well, very well. By the dispatch of 27, by
which you expected fuller information of things here, you will
have got nothing to please you. But that will not have hindered
you from taking your measures. Those 2 Acts on S4. Andrew's
day are indeed worthy of the clergies thankes ; I intend to shew
them to My Morall friend assoon as I can. I shew them & talkt
of them to the King : who, to say trueth, is perfectly well pleased
with all is done there, & sayes it on all occasions. I think the
primate's power is better in the Castle among the good Bowes than
in his own fingers. The King's stay was the shorter with me this
forenoon because his dinner stayed for him. But wee use to talk
of matters oftner than once : so I mean Godwilling to entertain him
to-morrow with that compliment, that is, reflections upon it. In
the Intervall of the sessions of that Pari4 there will be time to think
on what is more to be done in Church matters * * *
* * * * A Dieu.

CXIV. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 178.] Whitehall, 10 Dec. '69, 6 at night.
Had His M4y kept tryste this morning he had seen your last of 4
and the 2 Acts it brought, but it seemes hee was carried away as he
was comeing to the laboratory, where I stayed till dinner time ex
pecting him. And then I went to Southampton house, where I
dined with My La. Devonshire upon advertisem4 from her, who
remembred your health as they at D. of Ormond's Table did yester
day. [We J did not forget your Uncle. I scarse meet with any
body but talks of you with the highest Elogies they can devise,
each in his peculiar Rhethorick, & many of them swear to it heartily;
and diverse wish you here for serving the King & doing good offices.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 169
My last dispatch brought you the letter you advised, and mine
said enough of all in it. And a former brought that concerning
L. F. It gave you no direction in particular for sending up a
patent for his successor, for cela s'en va sans le dire. And you will
see by what I then said & what I said in others before that the
King is well pleased with the proposition concerning the successor.3
Therefore, unless you think rather fit to bring it with you, assoon
as the room is made for him let it come, & be sure it will not stick
here no more than the dispatch of what concernes L. F. will stick
there ; and there is no manner of doubt but all that know his suc
cessor, & especially how he hath brought in all the Ministers in his
present diocese, will mightily approve of the King's choyce, unless
it be some Heteroclite head like his that dislikt the Minister of pasley
for doing as much with his parishioners. Indeed you handled Haddo
nimbly. This morning I whispered the Duke in the ear in the
King's Bedchamber that the King had appointed an Act of Natu
ralization to be past thereof, and he said readily he lik't it well to
have one there, but not here. 11 Dec. 11 a Clock.
While I expect the King in the laboratory I will say to you
somewhat that is not as yet matter of fact (to which I usually
confine myself), but will be before dinner. The King hath ap
pointed the pari4 to be prorogued till the 15 of Feb. The import
of this you will easily see untold. It is said Hi3 M4y took this
resolution upon notice he had the H. of C. were to adiourn them
selves as this day without acquainting him with it till about the
same time the King hath pitched upon : upon all which I need not
philosophize. Yesterday the House of C. did order all matters for a conference
with the Lords (here interrupted by a member of the H. of C. that
tells me pari4 is prorogued to the 14 of Feb.), they suspended
S. G. C.a from the house & voted witnesses to be sent for to Ireland
• Leighton. b Carteret.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. Z

170 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
against E. Orery. But now all these matters are out of dores.
When the Kn4 of the Black Rod came in to the H. of C. to require
them to come up to the H. of Lords to be prorogued, they were
upon voteing S. G. C. out of the Council & all his other offices in
England & Ireland, but hee stopt the current of that conceit. But
hee came without his Rod, & that gave occasion to som of the
fiercer blades to question the formality of their summons; but that
was soon quasht, & up they went & were prorogued. You may
think this resolution was taken since my last dispatch, for indeed
there was then nothing of it, though the King was before (now
dores are opened & things reserved may go abroad) very ill pleased
with almost every thing was done, especially that which regarded
himself, and good reason had; next with their meddling with
Religion ; then their insisting as they did upon the controversie
with the Lords, &c. Hee is now beginning to declare himself
more vigourously against persecution of people for their Religion,
and sayes upon that subiect things most pungent and unanswerable,
& yesternight speaking of it used an expression to signify his reso
lution not to do it tentimes so strong as ' I will hold you a groat,'
& you know that wager used to binde pretty hard.
Reflecting upon the warrant and direction you have in my former
letters for putting an end to this session of Pari4 & considdering that
it might be fit you had a particular instruction for it under the
King's own hand, I moved it to him, & here you have it, though
you may perhaps not think it necessary, no more than I did. And
I was the rather willing to have it, so that there may be also under
his Ms hand an appointm4 for you to come to Court, & an expres
sion of his regarde & approbation of your service. He read it &
signed it & with it the protection you sent for the E. of Moray
wherein the years are by his commaund inserted by my hand.
When I was writing this instruction It came in my minde that you
may think it fit that a draught of an approbation of your service in
Scotland were made there & sent up to me before you came, other
wise you may bring it with you I thought fit to minde you of it
however since it came in my thoughts.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 171
The King read your letter, & when he had done with the first
paragraphe y4 mentions L. F. he said, That is gone, hee is out of
Dores. if you send up his successor's patent, as I told you formerly,
it will not stick ; and if you do not come out of the land of cakes
before New Year's day, as I presume you will not, you may deliver
it to him out of your own hand. He read not the Acts no more
than he did the 2 former, but heard me give him an account of the
substance of them. But though I have waited on pretty close I
could not get my dispatch till he led the Queen in to her dressing
room. The city is mightily ioyed with the prorogation. And this aswell
as other things make what you do there cryed up to the skies. And
the King this night again with his kinde remembrance of you, said
everything there is wonderfull, as well as hee can wish. So ADieu.
By the King's authority I filled in the date of the Instruction :
because you may possibly adiourn the pari4 upon the Receipt of my
last.

CXV. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Sir Robert Moray.
[The first part of this letter shows in the strongest light how completely the Church
had been subjected to the Crown.]
[23132, f. 186.] Halyrudehous, 16 Dec', 1669.
By twesdaye's post I gave yow notice what past betuixt the
Archbp of Glasgow & me, & seing he desired that my Lords of the
clergie might be consulted as to the way of his dismission, I did
yesterday -morning desire That they wold depute some of their
number to come & dine with me this day that it might end. They
came this day after the Articles, The Lord Primat, the Bishops of
Galloway, Aberdeen, & Rosse ; after we had dined, I told them
what past betwixt L. F. & me. How frankly he had told he wold
dimitt, & consented that I should tell the King so much, And 1

172 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
desired they might speake as to the terms of it. But I soon saw
they were not prepared, & the Primat told me faintly something
like the indeliblenes of his caracter" : My answer was short That I
should not dispute that, But that I was sure the exercise of Archbp.
Bp. or minister in such a Diocese or parish was not Jure Divmo,
but depended solely on the supreme Magistrat. Let him be Arch
bishop in the Catholique church, I should not dispute it ; But if he
dimitt, He must dimitt all office & benefice as to Glasgow. This
they could not deny, But then I added, That I was informed he
had sent ane expres journey to Carlisle, & so post to London, w4h
Letters to my Lord of Canterburie & Bp. of Winchester, & he wold
be deeeavd if he expected that I wold waite for a returne. The
Primat askt the other 3 if they knew of it ; They did frankly &
truely deny it. Then (said he) I know he hath written to my
Lord Canterburie & sent his Letter by the way of Newcastle. My
reply was, That should signifie nothing, for I must have the thing
presently done or refused, and I gave them till to morrow to bring
me a draught of a dimission, Els I knew what to doe nixt. So
they promised to bring me their answer to morrow, & the King
may trust me, That I shall not be easily fooled, before Saterday's
post he shall have a full account ; In the meane time my intelli
gence was good & seasonable, & the dealing with me in this Is not
faire. Yesterday morning the Pari4 met, & I broght in first This act,
ratifying the forfaltures ; It met with a long debate (wch I confess
I did not expect). First Haddo spoke loosely against it, He spoke
in the plurall number We; I soone snapt him up, & desired to
know if he was a single person, or spoke in name of a collective
bodie.b This silenced him once, but worshipfull Sr Geo: Mac
kenzie, with mighty civill and insignificant prefaces, spoke home
against the tryall of any absent person even for rebellion, Except
by a Pari4. Much was said like Law by him & Haddo, but my
a Sharpe's action is thoroughly characteristic.
b This hectoring tone now becomes usual with Lauderdale.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 173
Lo: Advocat knockt them doune with Civill Law, Scots Law, &
right reason, & spoke as well as man could doe ; this tooke up a
long time, but my Lord President, the Advocat, & Sr Robert
Sinclare, so satisfyed the house, & I sometimes lending in a turne,
That the Act past w4hout one contrary vote among the peers,
scarse 3 more then the two Sir Georges among the Small Barons,
& 3 cdntemtible Lawyers of the burrowes & one burges of the
west. Reade the act to the King ; It is a good one ; It ratifies the
past forfaltures ; It referrs those under proces, who wanted proofes,
to the Justice, and cleirs the great point as to forfalting absents for
rebellion before the Justice Generall, wcb was too disputable by our
Law before. If any thing stick I shall fully cleir this to be ane
exellent act.
Yow know I have kept up my assent to the act for excise, but I
found cleirly we could not mend ourselvs. Two damnd acts,"
made by Middleton, stood in our way. One for freing all salt for
fishes, & so contrived that french salt was free for twenty yeers for
pretending it was for fish ; Another, discharging oathes as to cus
tomes ; both are cured by this act,b and the counting for the King's
dues made cleir : Before I past it, I made a speech too long to be
written, But I shall cleir all at meeting.
I have receaved yof8 of the 11. I will not send a gift of a suc
cessor till L. F. be gone; I shall not presume to speake of the
King's proroging that Pari4, but sure they spent as much time as
we, and done just nothing : I thanke yow for the King's order as
to our adjornment, But sure I shall not aske for approbation till I
make my report. If I die in the meane time, I shall trust the King
for indemnifying my heirs, for I hope I deserv no punishment.
Nixt week I shall adjorne and beginne my journey, Godwilling,
the 3 JanIy, sooner I can not, for I will not beginne in Christmas
week. I am old, & beginne to grow crazie, so cannot come fast ;
" Mackenzie, Memoirs, p. 167. He asserts that it was passed in favour of Kincar
dine. h Mackenzie, p. 171.

174 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
but I shall come as I am able, & serv truely as long as I live.
Thogh crazie I shall doe as I may, & where the pitcher breaks
there is ane end. Present this inclosed to the King's hand ; It is
some releif to ane old suffering servant, & out of a forfalture made
by E. Middleton. If any aske for me, my service to them, & so
Adieu.

CXVI. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f . 195.] Whitehall, 23 Dec. '69.
It was this morning before I could get so much time of the King
as to read your letter. He read it all ; & heard' me read the Act &
say on it what occurred. Hee is still at his high Expressions of
satisfaction, he sayes you there out do us kere very far & bid me as
he uses remember him kindly to you, having no new thing to say.
He smiled at some passages of your letter wherein he saw other
specimen of the Genius of his clergy there, which he understands
perfectly well. All I can say of any letters come from L. F. hither
was the hint I gave you of what my Morall friend said to me when
I told him, L. F. was to dimit which but 3 dayes, as I remember,
before he had done it, that is when I had reason to think it was
past redding," But it is no matter now what he write or what any
here say. I told the King I thought it was now hard to devise a
new act of pari4 for any purpose, and hee assented to it. Indeed
that concerning forfeiting of Rebells is a good & necessary one.
Your answer to the primate's speech knockt him on the head. And
that Act for the Excise is full too. When the King came to S. G.
Mackenzie's name he said Hee thought hee should remember : taking
"¦ See letters for Nov. 9 and 30.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 175
him for Tarbet, but I cleared him of that. Hee askt who Haddo
is, & I said what I knew. The King very graciously at the first
mention of the Justice Clark signed the paper you have here.
Nothing else occurres onely this day 4 observations more on S. G.
C.s accounts were gone through. A Dieu.

CXVII. — Resignation of Alexander Burnet, Archbishop
of Glasgow.
[The first fruits of the Act of Supremacy.]
[23132, f. 197.]
I Alexander Archbishop of Glasgow, a being sensible that my
service in that province bath not beene so acceptable to his Matie/ as
I could have wished, and that I cannot expect my continuance
therein can be so usefull to the church as the necessities thereof at
this tyme require ; and intimation of his Ma4ies/ displeasure being
made to me by My Lord Commissioner his grace the Earl of Lau-
derdaill ; I doe in all humility make a surrender thereof ; Lykeas I
doe hereby freely resigne, surrender, and dimitt in his M41es hands,
the said Arch-bishoprick, with all title, right, or interest I have or
can pretend to the exercise of the said office ; to the benefice, patri
mony, jurisdiction, and priviledges belonging to the samine : lykeas
I doe constitute my pro-res to that effect, with power to them, or
any of them, to dimitt and surrender the samine in his Ma4ies royall
hands, to the effect his Matie may dispose thereof as in his royall
wisedome he shall thinke fit. In witnes whereof I have subscribd
these presents at Edinburgh the twentie and fourth day of decemb :
1669.
Alex: Glascuen:
a See Appendix.

176 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
CXVIII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[21132, f. 200.] Whitehall, 25 Dec. '69.
This will be shorter than your last of 18 was, if I finde not out
matter to streatch it. Your annexation of Orkney & Zetland3
sounds mighty well here. I told the L. Arlinton of it, this in stand
ing by the King in his lobby in the chappell : and he instantly
magnified it to the Duke & the prince. You will easily think the
King likes it. This gave occasion to them to talk highly to your
advantage, & praise the parliam4 there & every thing else as incom
parably beyond this place, &c. I told there was so many good
lawes made now that there is no room left to devise any more. The
L. Arlinton talkt much of your services done there, and in a hearty
way prayed me to suggest to him what he could do to pleasure you
with the King, offring his utmost credit to serve you. I thankt
him for his friendly offer, which you may take notice of when you
see him : But forbore to say any thing particular to him, onely I
told him, when he was commending you, that you are a steaddy
friend. This offer of his minded me of a thing that I write to S. S.
and need not say to you.
Nor shall I add more now but an opinion that when the B. of
Dunblane is translated it may do very well to forbear a while the
giving him a successor till it be well thought on. For if it be left
vacant till the King order Ecclesiasticall matters there It is to be
hoped some nonconformist may be induced to accept of it, which
would be of vast use. If it be vacant till we meet, we will talk of
it. You will be very much made of here by every body ; for the
severity, as the clergy here call it already, of the usage of L. F. my
morall friend charges me with, yet makes of me as he used to do.
a For the annexation, see Mackenzie, p. 175. It was a high-handed act against
Morton, a political opponent, on account of the old grudge against Middleton, whose
son-in-law he was.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 177
I do not decline it, but iustify it. I wish you a happy new year.
A Dieu.
I write now at 6, and have not shewed the King your last as yet,
being hindered by his Devotion &c. but I intend it by & by.

CXIX. — Thomas Haye to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23133, f. 31.]
My LORD, Edr, first of March, 1670.
The Councill mett this foernoone & had first in consideratione
the Irish catle & victuell, and hawe ordered all the heretores who
hawe thaire lands lying on the west sea coast to give bond, that if
any Irish beasts be putt a shoare within thaire bounds, that they
shall seize the same under the payne of 40 scots pounds for each ox
or cow which shall escape them ; and to this the gentelmen of these
parts, soo many of them as are heire, hawe most willingly aggreed,
as also to doe thaire endevoure to seize all horses, meares, & victuall,
but ware not willing to be lyable to a fyne if these escaped them,
becawse ye victuall is easily concealed & the horses not easily
catched, yett they are still lyable to the paynes of tbe proclamationes
notw*standing of thaire bond ; and there is a new proclamation
ordered to be drawen against thursday nixt for a farther restraint on
the victuall. The Militia was also under consideratione, & the
suppressing of conventicles in this place, & the severaU cofhittees
for these affaires appoynted to meett ; that of ye militia mett this
afternoone & hath resolved on a letter to be sent to the severall
shyres for minding them of thaire deutie in yat affaire. The other
is to meett the morrow in the afternoone, & to call before them the
proveist of this place for renewing of their bond, to suppress con
venticles or pay 50 pounds sterlin for everie on of these meetings
discowered to be keeped in this toune. There was a great com-
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. 2 A

178 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
plaint made to the boord that qwakers3 ware suffered to meett soo
frequently & many togither in the north parts of this kyngdome, &
particularly of Swinton, who went north in the late great storme,
with sume Inglish in his companie, and is now ordered to be seized
and caryed to Dumbartone castle, to remaine prisonare without the
access of any of that sect. The Earle of Linlithgow sent heire this
afternoone one Mr. John Rae, ane outid minister, whom he had
caused catch at Ffinlastone, the Earle of Glencairne's house, on
soonday last, where there was a verie numerowse conventicle. He
was examyned this afternoone by the Lord Chancelloure & severals
of the Councill who ware mett abowt the regulatione of courts. He
confessed that & severall other conventicles to hawe been keeped by
him, & the baptizing of a great many chyldren in severall places of
the countrie, yett wold not promise to liwe orderly in the future, &
is close prisonare in this tolbuith. I hawe sent to your lo/ heire ane
few of the proclamationes against the papists, finding that there
hawe not any of them been sent before, for which I era we your lo/
humbly pardon & for the tediowsnes of this letter, yett will not end
till I acknawledge that I am,
My Lord, Your Lo/ most humble & most obliged servant,
Thomas Haye.
a See the two following letters. In England Quakers and Jesuits were regarded
with equal suspicion. William Penn was indeed publicly accused' by Tillotson
with being a Jesuit. The fact, too, that Jesuits were found (or said to be found)
in disguise as Quakers strengthened the idea {Broadmead Records']. It is un
necessary to add that the Quakers could look for no sympathy from Presbyterians.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 179

CXX. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23133, f. 34.] Edenbr. 3 Merch, '70.
The exchequer adjournid yisterday till the 7 of Aprile, & after-
noune the committee for the indulgenc meet, uher the primate
bedng present I had ane hour's intertainment of him befor the rest
meet. After many fears & jealousys & general complaints ue agreed
ueal enought. The comittee recomendid 4 & 5 ministers mor, &
the councel this day alouid them ; the prowost & baylays did renew
ther [bond] for kiping the toun free of conventicles, & letters uer
prepard & orders for supressing the meetings of qwakers in the
north. The comiss: of the treasury meet all the fornoun, & the
councel in the afternoun dispatchid the bussines of Irish cattel ; by
the nixt yow shal have the act, bond, & printid proclamatione, the
bussines of the militia & all other bussines ; & uhen ue uer about to
rise (having got informatione as ue sat doun of a general meeting of
qwakers from all the corners of the country to be this afternone ue
had sent the baylays to ceas them), the baylays brought us the
account of 23 qwakers ceasid at a meeting about the uest port, of
uhich number uer Swintoun & Reaburne,3 Sr Will Scot's son ; the
councel sent them to prisone & apointid Kincardin, the register, &
I to examn the hole bussnes to-morow & report to the councel at
4 a clok at night : ther ar two paper books got amongst them con-
teanig ther numbers, nams, placis, & tims of meeting, monthly &
qwarterly, ther mariagis, & the ways how they seduce by sending
emisarys to visit thos uhom they heare of & to confirme all that ar
falling of. [Lat]terly a great many of ther practisis ar discoverid ;
yow shal have a fuller account by the nixt. Swintoun is appointid
to goe to Dumbartin castel, &, of the rest to morow. Yours of the
26 1 had this morning ; if the Pari: com not the lenght of drawing
1 I do not find these cases, or indeed this matter of Quakers, mentioned in
Wodrow.

180 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
a comissione & condescending on the pours they doe not ther part
& that uill discover uhat may be expectid ; bot all this succes in the
King's affairs in soe short a time maks ine hop far beyond expecta
tione. Soe Dst B Adiew.

CXXI. — The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23133, f. 42.] Edenb: 5 Mar: '70.
Yesterday in the forenoon some of the quackers that were catcht
the night before were examined by a committie. That wh was
found by the examination was little other then what was found by
their bookes, that is that they are settling themselves into an order,
by establishing their weekly, monethly, & quarterly meetings, their
weekly for their devotions, their monethly for takeing caire of their
poore, & of orphans, & of scandales, & what difficulties they meet
with at these are carried to their quarterly meetings ; at the weekly
meetings are only those of a smale precinct, at the moonethly some
from diverse weekly meetings, & at the quarterly some from diverse
monethly meetings. This was a quarterly meeting, & at it they
hade two English men, one from Northumberland, and one of
Lancashire who came along with J. Swinton. They hade under
their consideration the buying of ground for a buriall place, & a
meeting house, & by their papers wee find that they are upon the
same course in other places, & that at Aberdeen they have already
got the ground for a burial place. The councell have dismissed all
but J. Swinton, Scott of Reaburne, one of Dumfreis, & James
Broune, the master of the house where the meeting was. J.
Swinton is to be sent to Sterling castle, formerly it was ordered to
Dumbarton, and now they are speaking of an intention he hath to
go some farre off voyage to the East Indies, and in that case he is
to be suffred to go to liberty eight dayes before he go away. Nay
I am of opinion that if he will say that he will go out of the contrie

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 181
& when he returnes that he shall enter himself to the clarke of the
councell, I beleve he will upon that condition get his liberty. He
hath strong friends in the councell, but he is very perverse in his
wey & a wicked firebrand to promote that sect w'1 may prove more
dangerous then many are aware of.a Reaburne is to go to Jed-
buroug, where he was before prisoner, & the other two are to re
maine prisoners here, & non of their oune principles to be allowed
to see them in prison. This was orderd by the councell, wh did
meet yesterday in the evning for that purpose only. ADiew.

CXXII. — Robert Leighton, Bishop of Dumblane, to
the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 10.]
May it please yor Grace, Edr Apr 6 [1670],
I am so far from attracting vanity upon it, that knowing how in
finitely I am below his Ma4ies good opinion, it falls as a weight upon
me, & sinkes mee so much ye deeper into ye shame & greif of my
utter incapacity for y" service requir'd of mee, for, besides an
infirm & diseased body, I have that invincible indisposition of mind,
& am so extreamly weary of the trifling contentions of this part of
ye world, that in stead of engaging further in them, I intend an
entire escape out of them, but (as his Ma4ie enioyn'd mee upon my
former attempting it at London) I shall doe it here, and in the
most orderly way y4 may bee without his Matie at all with it : And
this I was resolv'd to doe this sumer, or at furthest towards ye end
of this year, before there was any mention of this remoov.b for the
truth is, My Lord, I am greatly asffamed that wee have occasion'd
so much trouble, & done so litle or no good, now these seven or
eight years since ye restitution of our order, & after so many favours
a The entire novelty of Quaker doctrines seems to have puzzled even so clear
headed a man as Kincardine.
b Leighton was now induced to succeed Burnet, in order that the policy of con
ciliation might have the best chance of success.

182 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
heapt upou us by his Maaes Royall goodnesse, not that I would
reflect ye blame of this upon any, save my own share of it upon my
self; for, may bee, It is not so much or fault as our unhappinesse
& ye reveschnesse3 of ye matter wee have to work upon. But, how
ever, hee that can sitt down content with honour & revenue with
out doing good, especially in so sacred a function, hath I think a
low & servile soul; but to trouble yor grace no further, I doe for my
pardon in this affair humbly confide in his Ma4ies clemency, & next
to that in yor grace's favourable representation & intercession, wch
shall add very much to ye many obligements of
My Lord, Yr Grace's Most humble servant,
R. Leighton.

CXXIII. — Memorandum of Bishop Leighton.
[To be read in connection with the foregoing letter.]
The true reasons both of my purpose of retiring from my present
charge, & of declining a greater, are briefly these.
1. the sense I have of ye dreadfull weight of whatsoever charge
of souls, or any kind of spirituall inspection over people, but much
more over ministers ; & withall of my own extream unworthinesse
& unfitnesse for so high a station in ye church.
2. the continuing divisions & contentions of this church & ye
litle or no appearance of their cure for our time.
3. The earnest desire I have long had of a retir'd & private life
wcb is now much increased by sicklinesse & old age drawing on, &
ye sufficient experience of ye folly & vanity of ye world, and in a
word, it is reru humanaru fastidium.
a I cannot determine the meaning of this word ; it is possibly connected with
"reuery," noise or disorder.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 183
Whatsoever I might add more, I forbear, for I confesse, after all
I could say, 1 expect little right or fair construction from ye world in
this matter, but rather many various mistakes and miscensures on all
hands; but soe that ye relief is, that in ye reatreat I design, I beleev
I shall not hear of them, or if I doe I shall not feel them.

CXXIV— The Earl of Rothes to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23134, f . 42.]
MY LORD, Ed. the 16 of June [1670.]
Uie have sat this night in counsill till eaght acklock, and have
resevid severall informasiouns conserning conventickells ; thay ar
reallie becum verie insolant and much mor numerus. I reseved an
informasioun uhich uas red in counsill, the dubell wherof is heare
inclosid, acording to uich uie have ishouied out ordirs to sit [ ?] sum,
and sequr others. Ther uas an partie of my Lord Neuborus troup had
notis of on of their mitings,3 and uent to the pies, bot it being at an
mos sayd thay uent in to the mos and la ft at the partie, and tould
the ofisier at an distans that thay uear for the King, but so long as
thay had layf, thay should never be quayied so long as ther uear
fourtin bishoups in Scotland, and desayrd the ofisier to lay doun his
earms and thay uold speack uith him : ther number uas about fiftin
or sixtin hunder, most of them men, and the partie uas bot siuin or
eaght, so thay nather got so much as on prisonar, nor the least
informasioune. * * * *
***** Yours.
" Apparently that described by Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 156.

184 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
CXXV— Charles R.
[Instructions to John Earle of Lauderdale, our Commissioner, for the ensueing
Session of Parliament.]
[23134, f. 53.]
******
3. At the first meeting of our Pari4, after intimation of our Com
mission, reading of our letter to our Pari4, & your declaring our
further pleasur concerning the Union & other things committed to
your care, You shall, in pursuance of that dutifull offer which our
Pari4 made to us in their former session, indeavour that an Act of
Pari4 be past impowering such Commissioners, & such a quorum of
them as wee shall name to meet at such time & place as wee shall
appoint, for treating with the Commissioners appointed by us for
our Kingdom of England : and that this Act be suitable to the Act
past here in our Pari4 of England for that purpose.
4. In pursuance of which Act you shall take care that a Commis
sion be past under our Great Seal of Scotland in the termes that
wee have past one here for that treaty. In which Cofhission you
shall insert such names as wee shall transmit to you, signed with our
hand. 6. You shall indeavor that by Act or Acts of Pari4 more effec-
tuall courses be laid down for preventing & punishing schismaticall
withdrawings from the settled churches & the ordinances therein ;a
& for suppressing conventicles & other unlawfull & seditious convo
cations of the lieges, by defining conventicles, layin on proportion
able penalties according to the degrees of them, & generally & above
all, for securing the peace of that our Kingdom.
Given at our Court at Whitehall, the 7 day of July, 1670, & of
our Raigne the 22th year.
C. R.
a Conciliation is now given up ; henceforward Lauderdale's conduct, under the
influence of Lady Dysart, is vulgar and brutal. See Wodrow, vol. ii. pp. 166 and
following. Burnet, 292.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 185
CXXVI. — Private Instructions from Charles II. to the
Earl of Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 57.]
Charles R.
Privat Instructions.
Whereas on the one hand Wee have so far extended Our In
dulgence to such as pretend scruples as to allow diverse Ministers,
who dissent from the establisht government of the church, to
exercise their ministry as long as they continue to be peaceable
and orderly; on the other hand, lest the seditious spirits of some
disorderly & obstinat people may keep up Conventicles & other un-
lawfull meetings, which must tend to the disturbance of the publick
peace, for curbing whereof it may be fit to use utmost severities,
after advice had with Our privy Council, according to your Instruc
tion, you shall concurr & pass such Acts as shall be iudged fit.
And if it be found fit by Our parliament that an Act be past,
obliging all who profess the protestant Religion to keep their
parish churches, & attend the ordinances there ; & for that end
requiring Heritors to give bond for themselves, their Men, Tennants
& servants, & requiring their Men, Tennants & servants to give
them countersecurity ; & in case Heritors refuse or delay to give
such security, giving power to Our Privy Council to set them a
competent time for performance thereof; wherein if they fail, they
may charge them, within 6 moneths therafter to dispose of their
estates, & remove themselves & their families out of the kingdom :
& in case they fail therein, the Council to dispose of their estates at
the best rates that can be had for the, time, for the owners' behoof,
& cause transport them & their families out of Scotland at their
own charge. And in case Tennants refuse to give countersecurity,
that they shall forfeit their Tacks to the behoof of the Heritors &
be themselves transported out of the Kingdom, as Our Privy
Council shall appoint, at our charge if they have not wherewithall
to defray it themselves: for which end their goods may be valued
CAMD. soc— VOL. II. 2 B

186 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
and disposed of ; the rest being reserved for the owner's use : and
that a suitable course be taken with Burgesses of Royall Burghs, &
others ; you shall thereto give Our Royall assent in parliament.
Likewise if it shall be iudged fit that another Act be past for the
more effectuall suppressing & punishing of Conventicles & other
seditious & unlawful! Convocations & meetings of Our Lieges,
defining Conventicles & enioining penalties for such unlawfull prac
tises, ordaining that ye persones who shall presume to preach, pray,
marry, or administer any of ye sacram48, or make any exhortation at
such conventicles or unlawfull meetings be banisht or secured in
prison in such places of the kingdom as Our Privy Council shall
think fit, & while they give good security they shall do so no more.
And ordaining that where unlawfull conuocations shall grow to that
hight as to need any part of the Militia for suppressing thein, Our
privy Council shall have full power to lay the entertainment of such
Militia Troops or Companies so to be employed according to the
Establishment for the Militia, upon the delinquents in those shires
where such unlawfull Convocations shall happen to be, & this to the
end that neither the innocent nor our revenues be thereby burthened.
In the framing of which Act in all circumstances, as well as in the
altering of any thing set down in this & the foregoing Instruction,
or adding thereto what other seuerities shall be thought fit, you
shall take advice of Our Privy Council, & the same being past in
pari4 you shall thereto give Our Royall assent.
And if it be thought necessary by Our Privy Council for the
better securing ye peace of the kingdom that any of Our subiects'
Houses be garrisoned, & that one or more troops of Horse, foot, or
dragoons be raised, the parliam4 approving the same, & providing
for their entertainment & passing the same into an Act, you shall
thereto give Our Royall assent.
C. R.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 187
CXXVII. — Private Instruction from Charles II. to the
Earl of Lauderdale.
[23314,159.]
CHARLES R. Privat Instruction.
*****
You shall, with the advice of such as you shall think fit, considder
whether or not it be fit that, to the end the memory of the late
unlawfull covenants may not be perpetuated, an Act be passed by
which the declaration against the covenants is not to be required of
any who was not eleven year old when the covenants were last
renewed in the year 1650, & so was not in capacity to have taken
them, nor required of any who shall declare he never took these
covenants nor any of them : and for the same reasons, that the
declaration shall not be required of any after the time limited in
England ; and accordingly you shall indeavour that an Act be past
to that effect or forbear the same.
You are to require the Lord Archbishop of St. Andrew's to allow
& authorise the transportation of such ministers as shalbe lawfully
presented to any of the churches within the diocese of Glasgow, &
approved by the Bishop of Dunblane, out of any Church within the
diocese of St. Andrew's, & that he enioin the bishops within his
province to do the like.
If you finde it fit to publish our orders & constitutions, you shall
in our name signify to the archbishops & bishops that our pleasure
is that no minister be preiudiced or molested for his privat opinions
concerning Church Government, providing he is in with the church
meetings and submit to the present 'Government, and in his preach
ing & all other parts & exercises of his ministry, & in his whole
conversation, do behave himself peaceably & orderly as becomes a
minister of the gospell. Given at our Court at Whitehall the 7th
day of July 1670, & of our raigne the 22th year.
C. R.

188 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
CXXVIII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to Sir Robert
Moray.
[23134, f. 81.] Halyrudehous, 2 August, 1670.
*****
Yesterday morning we met in the comittee of councell ; in the
afternoone we met in the articles, where in obedience to my instruc
tion I did move in generall for a supply for the expens of the Com-
issioners & repaire of his Maj4ies houses, especially this & Sterlin. It
was unanimously agreed that the King should receave a supply, but
coming to debate how much, some wold have referd it to me, but I
waved that, some moved for too much, wcb I also declind ; some
out of their laudable humor of contradiction obstructed it. Indeed
it was but one,a yow may guess him, but I crave leave to forbeare
naming till I see how he caries to morow in Pari4. Alwayes the
obstruction did good, for whereas my instruction was 3 moneths'
cess, wch is but 18,000lib sterlin, the articles franckly voted 30,000lib.
The summe will seem contemptible in England, but trust me it is a
greater summe to this poore kingdome then threttie times so much
in England ; alwayes yow must say nothing of it to any bodie but
the King himself till I see what the Pari4 does in it to morrow.
This day the articles met & past ane Act to be reported to morrow
in Parliament for forcing people to depose before the councell when
required. For the desperat phanaticks heir when taken for feild
conventicles have got a new trick, they refuse to be examined upon
oath. We have now '6 or 7 lying in irons on that account heir,
woh makes the law necessarie. The penaltie is very severe ;b when
it passes to morow (as I am confident it will) yow shall have a copy
" Hamilton. Mackenzie, p. 191.
b Fining and close imprisonment, or banishing, by sending them to his Majesty's
plantations in the Indies or elsewhere, as his Majesty's Council shall think fit. Act
anent deponing. Special instructions are given for the rigorous enforcement of this
law.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 189
of it for the King, I adjorned the debate of the way how to raise
the summe voted because I wold have it first agreed in Pari4, when
that is done we shall then fall upon the way of raising it. This
morning we met againe at the Comittee ; our worke is Long, but
assoone as we are ready the King shall have a full account of it *
?f* 3fC * St? yfc Adieu.

[The following Letters (Nos. CXXIX. to CXXXVH. inclusive) were accidentally
omitted. They should have been placed between Letters XCH. and XCHI.
p. 137. They refer chiefly to the indulgence of " outed " ministers.]
CXXIX. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 32.] Edenbr: 27 Jully, 1669.
This comittee of councel did meet yisterday in the Afternoune, &
upon reading our report concerning the manner of admitting the
outid ministers to preach, My Lord St. Andrew's renewid the hole
debait as in the begining, enqwiring uhat was meant by " peacable
& orderly," to uhich he was ansuerid as befor & according to the
instructions : then upon the injunctione to constitut kirke sessions
he inqwird if they uer to exercise all ecclesiastike discipline therin &
rune out upon the inconvenencis ; he was ansuerid only such as was
usual & noe other. Then upon kiping presbetrys & synods as
doun by all ministers preceeding 38 he critisisd a great uhile, said
it might be construid to be as they had bein kipid preceeding 1592,
& uold have had us say betuixt 92 & 38, bot ue uold not reside a
word from the letter, & said ther could be noe time meant bot the
years immediatly preceeding 38 ; then why synods uer left out in
the following claws & whyther this command for kiping presbetrys
& synods did sett them up again, to uhich it was ansuerid, it was

190 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
lik few of the outid ministers uold think soe, & that thes debeats
did counteract the intent of the King's letter uhich certainly was
to have them comply uith the present government & com as great
a lenght as by any means they could be brought ; uheras thes de-
baits uold rays new doubts & scruples in all men's minds : ther was
noe mor neid of explanatione, if any at all, of a letter urott to us,
wherof the purpose & intent was soe clear : at lenght ue got over
the debait & prepard the hole report for the councel. This morn
ing I uent early to him & spoke my mind fully & freely of yister-
day's uork, how he had changid his way of submisione (upon im
pressions from uithout) to debaitting the King's pleasur & frustrating
all that he could the King's desing in this indulgenc, & giveing a
rise & ground for the evils he feard, for nothing could render them
mor insolent then his opostione & apearing discouragment ; that I
was sur ue should gett good by this remeed if he did not obstruct
it, & shew him the first part of your letter repeating your dialogue
u4 Jams Stewart at lenght. I had a free accomt from him of the
assawlts he had from Bishops & Ministers, & from Glascow who
had bein with him that morning, beeing com the night befor, that
they one desingd to have sent on up uith a petitione uhich he had
vigorously oposid, or that any thing should be doun bot by yow
ther, & without acqwainting of me heir, & soe had putt them from
it ; thus ue partid ueal satissyed u4 other, & way was mead for all
matters going smoth to day at councel, which provid soe:' for noe
on different expressione or motione was mead from the comitte's
resolutions, the Bishops submittid, & the hole councel aprovid the
report uhich yow have heir inelosid ; som of the ministers uho had
bein namid to churchis uer layd asid becaws under sensur for not
kiping of presbetrys, & the Archbishops upon desir of the councel
promisid to tak them of. The Primate said of himself uith the
asistanc of the ministers of the bands, the other said he had censurd
in the Synode & by ther wote & most neids tak it of soe, & yitt at
lenght said the conncel desiring it he thought ther consent uold
suffic, uhich the primate declind & said the uold speak of the way

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 191
betueen them selws : ther uill be about 5 or 6 of thos y' ar under
censur yett to com in & as many to Argyle uho speak Irish & thes
will be enew for tryal at this time. * * *

CXXX. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 36]. Edenbr: 29 July, '69.
Sine tewsday morning that I had the discours with the primate
I urott of to yow, matters goe prettee smoothly with him, & the
Arch B: of Glascow beeing with me this morning I gave him the
second part to the sam tune, bot mor horn, till his eye stood bak
watter as we say. He regrattid much that he had caws to aprehend
yow wer not pleasid uith -him, & protestid he was ready to serve
yow wherin he could with a good conscens & justic, which he took
this case to be, yitt concludid a absolut submissione to the King's
commands & for the taking of the censurs promisid to doe it for
thos the councel desird again the first councel day in Septemb: &
my Ld St. Andrew's does it presently. The warrands uer singd
to the ministers this afternoune at councel, & a proclamaticne orderid
concerning conventicles, colectors namid for the waccant stipends,
som furder cours taken uith the highlands, a proclamatione aponting
the eheif of clans to come in yearly to find cawtione, & a commis-
sione orderid for bring in som of the outlaws. The laird of Glen-
urchy hes gott a comissione to persew Dumbeath & to garisone his
hows to kip him out of that country. A petitione from Mondrogat
to the councel transmittid & recommended to yow, & a great many
priwat bussines. I comend My lord chanclour for taking the thorne
soe handsomly out of his ouen foot by offering yow the hous he had

192 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
refussid the dutches,3 & soe left her nether uhat to do nor say for
apoligue upon soe rude one occasione, bot I shal heir in a day or
two uhat can be said. Dst Br. Adiew.

CXXXI. — The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 46.] Edenb: 3d Aug: '69.
To day in Councell 12 ministers receaved their Orders for their
severall parishes ; 5 more warrands were given to E. Argyle for his
contrie, And one to D. Hamilton, so that in all there is 18 licensed
at this tyme. They were all cald before the councell togither, but
no body els suffred to come in. And after reading to evry one
their warrand, it was delivered to him by the clerke, and it was a
peece of pagentry to see them make their leg in receiving it.
Thereafter an act of Councell was reade before them containing the
certifications in case of their misbehaviour, which are in the King's
letter. And when all was done Mr. Hutchesone made a very dis
creet & pertinent little speech in their names : telling that he was
desyrd by them to returne their most humble & most hearty thankes
to his MaUe in the first place, & then to the Councell that hade re-
membred them in their low condition, & hade granted them a
liberty to preach the gospell ; that they had received their ministry
from Christ & thanked their lops for allowing them liberty to
exercise it. That notwithstand their knoWn judgement in church
matters, that they should so behave themselves as it should be seen
they were sober & loyale, & that out of a principle of conscience.
And so praying God to bles3e the King & Councell in very han-
some tearms, he made a leg & exit with his traine, wh some rogues,
because they were twelve in number, cald the twelve apostles of the
Councell. a Of Hamilton.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 193
Thus past this first step of this assay wh is the occasion of much
talking to all sorts of people. And we are informed that the
desperat party are setting all their wits a worke to have people
forbeare hearing any of them as much as these they call curats.
And that foolish people may not take occasion from this indulgence
to some, to take liberty to themselves, there is this day past in
Councell a new proclamatione forbiding conventicles, and with
drawing from church, wh I suppose yow have sent yow by the
clerkes. The sale of the forfaulted estates goes on but slowly, so
that wee beginne to despaire of getting them off that way, And wee
have been trying if those who are to have precepts upon what shall
be got for them wold take land for it & wee find that as difficult.
A Diew.

CXXXII. — [Endorsed.] Mr. Hutchinson's Discourse to the
Council.3 [23132, f. 49.]
My Lords,
I am desired by my brethren to returne our humble & thank-
full acknowledgment of his Ma4ies favour toward those ministers who
now for a long time have wanted liberty publickly to preach the
gospell ; and humblely to thank your lo/ for your care and pains
in that matter, and that you have bene pleased to nottice us (the
unworthiest of many of that number) and to make us so early par
takers of that favour.
My Lords, having receaved the trust of a ministry from Christ,
for the discharge whereof, according to his prescription, we most
give an acount to him, there can nothing in time be more refresh-
full & acceptable to us, then a liberty to goe about that service, and
a Inclosed in Tweeddale's letter of Aug. 3, 1669. It varies in some respects,
especially in the last paragraph, from Wodrow's version.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. 2 C

194 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
to trade for gaineing of souls to Christ, under the protection and
countenance of Lawfull authority, an ordinance of God which hath
bene and is most dear & precious unto us, & in the improvment
of this liberty granted unto us we doe purpose, by the grace of
God to demeane ourselvs with that wisdome & prudence which
becometh f'aithfull ministers of the gospell, and so as (notw4standing
our knowen judgments concerning church matters) may wittnesse
that we are loyall subjects, and y4 upon a principall of consciance.
We close with our humble and hearty prayers to God, that he
may richly blesse his Ma448 in his royall person & government, and
that your lops may be bleesed in your administerations, & may be
made more & more instrumentall to comunicate the influences &
effects of his Ma418 singuUar moderation (for which he is famed
through the world) to his people.

CXXXIII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132', f. 62.] Edenbr: 4 Agust, 1669.
If any hes urott to yow (as I suppose they uold) of the late
Intrant Ministers (whom the fanatiks call the councel's curats) ther
behawiour, som of them telling the people that they uer not ther
ministers but uer allowed by the King (uhom they extold for it) to
preach to them during His pleasur, & that they should look on them
as men who have not changid ther principals, that in ther prayers
as they blissid God for what the King had doun soe they prayid he
might follow forth soe good a work & readmitt all the outtid. ' That
all of them continewd ther way of lecturing befor sermone, & that
they intend to turne of the Kirk sesione all thos who have bein

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 1 95
theron sine the establishing of Bishops ; Lett not thes things troubel
or alarum yow, for first that discours of som at ther beginning to
speak to the peopel is not aprowd by all & the chang of elders uill
be prevented by the soberer sort amongst them, & in time I hop
the lecturing left of as disconforme to the rest of the church, & all
who uer admittid this councel day will forbear it. I spok uith Mr.
Hutchisone, bot could not gett his promise though he aprovid uhat
I said, & I sent MR. Douglas to him, uho I think will prewail &
hes bein uery instrumental & still is to have all things goe ueal : heir
is the duke's letter of ane account from his country & treuth is the
Arch Bis: of glascow & his clergy ther grumblings and open pro
fessing ther groundles fears & aprehensions doe rais thes peopel mor
then all is doun ; for that is the ground of ther fanatike prophecys,
the fear of ther enemys. Yistemight the E of Kincardin the
Adwocat & I lookid on MR. [? Moray's] paper & debaittid it, bot ar
not satisfyed theruith, for first ue think it soe general & ample that
it uill give ground of jelowsie to all as if som Strang thing uer
intendit, that it wold pleas few or non & that it neids mor an expla-
natione then the lait acts, & ue think it uill be nesescar to doe
somuhat explicitly by the parliament qwalifying the present govern
ment, that soe the fanatiks' hops may be terminatid uho rays ther
expectations from thenc & if it pleas them not all yitt it will soe
many as uill qwit break ther interest & diwide them, and as we shal
manadge the cours ue ar on we shal mak thos uho com in last give
always better conditions, & make all partys strive uho shal pleas
awtority most, least anything should com to the King's ears by any
of the Bishops * * * *

196 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
CXXXIV.— The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 56.] Edenbr: 5 Agust, 1669.
*****
Yistemight lait I was with My lord Primate, & finding Glascow
& Aberdeen with him, I uent asid with him to his chamber
& told him it was now time to putt Glascow to it ; that the
king beeing fully purposd to have a wisitatione that noe means
may be left unesseyed to calme & qwiet the minds of thos
peopel uho had taken as much offenc at the persons putt in as
at the putting out of the minesters they had, it uold be fitt for
him to bestir himself & doe somuhat, that if possibley the extrordi-
nar wisitatione might be preuentid, & if he did bis part it uold be
better for him, mor for the reputatione of the clergy, & alay the
animosty of the presbeterians against them : that it uold be easy
for him to purg the church of thos he had putt in himself, by call
ing them to him, charging them with uhat he did heir of them, &
doubtles they, beeing conscious of ther insuffieency & threatnid uith
ane extraordinar wisitatione, they uold disir of him that they might
demitt without mor adoe ; this relishid extraordinarly uith the
primat, uho was about to dispose them to a wisitatione, bot had great
difficulty in it : soe that with much cheerfulnes he undertooke to
mak Glascow doe all was requird, & this morning Glascow -cam to
me, & beeing mightyly mortifyed mead great acknoledgments &
promisis to follou advic, & that befor September I should see uhat
he uold doe, that he uold com in then & give ane account ; he pro-
fessid a full satisfactione uith the cours & that he was now confident
that noe prejudic was intendit to ther order, so that I shal now
humbly offer that this comissione may sleep a littel till ue see uhat
effects the indulgenc grauntid shal have & uhat the Bishops uill doe
-of themselws. Sine they can if the will purg the church uith mor
eas of thos them selws have plantid then a comissione could doe, &

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 197
in much shorter time. Ther smelling Erastianisme striks terrour
in both partys & the commons they say call it Rogischly Rascalisme.
Both tbe Arch B. ar now gone, out of toune & ue uer all this day
imployd in accounts, hoping to gett out of toune on Satterday ; yow
gott the proclamatione by the last pakquet. My lady Balcaris is
now [with] me. Soe D8t Br Adiew.

CXXXV. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Eael of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 61.] Yester, 10 Agust, 1669.
# * * # *
I hop better of our indulgenc then ever, & that the persons ad
mittid uill be soberer then is expectid from them ; the desperat of
that partee ar mad uith it & som run about to diswad the peopel
from heiring them, uhich if it succed maks ther preaching mor
orderly & if not stuts a diwisione amongst them, & I am sur already
they ar & uill never com to that count they uer ; the Bishops now
see it & most the primate, though they can not think of lessning
ther pour without troubd & grife : bot had ue thes tuo as once the
Usurper Oliver had the publik resolutioners & protesters the fild
uer uon ; for all ther heatrid they livid in pac, though the publik
party uas stronger & caryed all & soe most our publik resolutioners
& have the wisible awtority still in ther hands ; protectione is
enougt for thos uho ar peacable of other perswasione : & Rods in pis
for the incorigible.

198 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

CXXXVI. — The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f . 65.] [C]nlros: 12 August, '69.
I'm affrayd it be found that yow have too much reason for your
feare ; that those who have receaved the benefit of the King's letter
shall not prove worthy of it. I know non of them but two for
whom I thinke I dare be ansuerable, but I am told by those that
know most of them that the horse hath been too much by guesse,
and I suspect that those who are not well pleased with the letter,
were willing to have unfit persones have the benefite of it. For
when they were named according to the best information could be
hade they were approven & attested to be discreet persons by those
who should know them well enough. But now jacta est alea, it
must have its ventur, a little tyme will put it to a tryell, & if they
abuse his Ma418 favour they ought to be more severely delt withthen
ever. Another difficultie I find in it is, a greal; grumbling in these
parts of the contrie which have continued quiet, that they, because
they have been so, must be denyed the benefit wh the westerne parts
have procured to themselves by their being turbulent. How to
remede this will be difficult, for to set up these ministers againe in
those parts where the people have continued quiet & seemingly
satisfyed would probably provocke new humours. And to neglect
those ministers who have been always peaceable since they were
outed may possibly make them grow ill natured.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 199

CXXXVII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23132, f. 85.] Edenbr: 2 Septemb: 1669.
Yisterday in the fornoune the councel meet & only appointid the
comittee for outtid minsters & the comittee for the higlands to meet
in the afternoune & did other country affairs, the comittee after
long discourse of the primate & archbishop in ther old manner, the
archbishope insisting much that the censurs could not be taken of
bot by the synode, I uas forcid to debait that matter bom & tell
him the censur was foundid on ane act of pari., & not on any cannon
of the church & the King's pleasure to remitt the penal part of the
act for kiping of presbetrys wirtually wacatid, the censure & the
councels actings upon his Mates commands uer not fitt to be can-
wassid in the synods. After uee cam to the nominatione of fyve or
six uhereof MR. Douglas was one for Penkettland. The other
comittee meet after & drew a comissione for taking bonds of all the
heads of familys of the several clans to the number of 56, according
to a list I had given me, & another comissione for taking 12 of the
most notorious theevs & broken men, wherof the nams uer also
given in ane list : both which comissions uer past this day in councel,
& I hop yow shal have a good accomt of them, & the desinge
broken of making disqueet in thes parts to be your uealcome horn.

200 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
CXXXVIII. — The Earl of Lauderdale to Sir Robert
Moray.
[This letter follows after No. CXXVIII.]
[23134, f. 95.] Halyrudehous, 11 August.
Thogh And: Forrester wilbe with yow before the Twesdaye's
post (for I dispatcht him at 4 this afternoone before I went to
Councell), & thogh I hope he wilbe dispatcht back before this come
to yor hand, Yet I will not omitt ane ordinary. Yesterday in the
forenoone I had a meeting with some of the ministers in the West,
& the good Bp. of Dumblane who spoke ex-ellently to them before
divers of the Lords of the Councell : I shall give ane account of it
assoone as it shalbe ripe; one thing I am sure of, It may doe good,
but certainly it shall doe noe hurt. Yesterday in the Articles we
heard the Advocats of both sides plead as to the extracting the
E. of Branford Resession of his pretended forfaulture wch was
remitted to this Session of Pari4, & could not be delayed without
crying injustice, It wilbe decernd in a day or two, & the E.
Calander & others who gott his money will pay soundly for it I
thinke. This morning we finished a report of a clanking Act
against Conventicles3 where they are to be defined in all the
degrees & soundly punished.6 Another against robbing ministers,
& a 3d against baptizing by outed ministers. Those 3 are this
afternoone reported to the Councell & approven, & shalbe broght
into the Articles to-morrow. On Saterday yow shall have the
report of what we doe in Pari4, & Articles on fryday & saterday,
No galley slave hath a worse Life then I have from morning to
night, except that I am not beaten, but I hope to get out of it, so
Adieu.
"¦ It passed on the 13th. Lauderdale says about it : "I can, I dare say, [remove]
any scruple against every title in it ; the execution is left sumarie without any pro
cess, and every bodia concludes it will doe the worke. I heard but one ' No ' to it,
and that was the E. of Cassillis, according to the laudable custome of his fathers."
b " All that a law can doe, and past unanimously," Lauderdale reports on 13th.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 201
CXXXIX. — Charles II. to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 99.] Whithall, 15 Aug: 1670.
Though I have little to say to you, yett I cannot lett this mes
senger returne without thanking you myselfe for the service you
still continue to do me in Scotland : you will receave from Robin
Moray all the thinges you desire, and you may take your owne
leasure to returne hether, where you shall be very welcome to your
true frind, C.
My Ld Southeske has lefte his wife heere in a very sad condition,3
and I do not find he pretends any new provocation on her side, it
is therfore just that he makes good the promises he made you and
me of paying her debts and alowing her the six hundred pounds a
yeare, and then she will do whatsoever he shall derect : settle this
matter as soone as you can, for in the meantime I pay for all. c.
For my Lord Lauderdaill.

CXL. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 114.] Windsor Castle, 30 Aug. 70.
Yesterday J. Don wrote me word that my Saturday's letter from
hence, which was sent to the poste office, & there to be put in the
bag, came to Whitehall next morning by 2 a'clock. I bid him
send it forward by this night's poste* Yesterday the king & Duke
hunted & had an excellent chase, that stood but 2 houres, so that
they came home about 2 a clock & dined with the prince in his
new appartement in the keep, which is fine above all imagination,
especially his Hall hath the noblest & richest hangings that ever
" Daughter of the late Duke of Hamilton. For the abominable story regarding
her husband, see Burnet, vol. i. pp. 227, 228.
CAMD SOC. — VOL. II. 2 D

202 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
was seen, that is some 2 or 3000 armes of all sorts, so ranged &
placed about the walls that you never saw a prettier sight, insomuch
as it is well worth a journey from london to see that alone. But
besides his rooms are so prettily furnisht & so neat, you will say
when you see them perhaps as the king does, that certainly the
prince doth not ly there, the rooms are so neat. He gave the King
a Very Noble dinner about 3 aclock, after which the King slept a
little in his chair.
This morning he was up at 5 aclock to go to Hampton Court,
where he may finde the Queen at fishing, a Recreation wherein
shee takes so much pleasure that shee is at it a mornings by 6
aclock. Before he went I shew him your last, & askt his com-
maunds to you, but he had none, onely you will be wellcome. As
he was going to his coach I askt him when he would be at White
hall, & he told me he could not tell whether it would be on Satur
day or Monday next, by which you may judge as I do it will be
the last, for he is to go to Hampton Court on Saturday, & I do not
as yet intend to be at Whitehall before him, unless your letters
which I expect on fryday bid me do otherwise. I askt the King
when he expected the D. of B.; a hee told me at the day of Judge
ment in the Valley of Jehosophat ; for he hath twice or thrice told
him, he is to part within a day or two. But he is expected on
Thursday next, & J. Eli [ ?] told me yesternight hee is expected
this night at London. By your setting forth from yester yesterday
I guess this will meet you about Allerton. There is a Convoy
lying in the Downes of 2 of his M4ies Fregates staying for some
marchant ships that are carrying towards the straits between 30 &
40,000 broad cloths & other English commodities, in all to the
value of 1,200,000 lb. They say the D. of Lorraine held cor
respondence with the french Rebells in Vivarets. Before this come
to your hands, you will have told me where & when to meet you,
till then, ADieu.
a He was at present on an embassy to Paris, where he was being completely duped
on the subject of the Dorn treaty, both by Charles and Louis.— See Dalrymple's
Memoirs.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 203

CXLI. — Anne, Countess of Lauderdale, to the Earl of
Lauderdale. a
[23134, f. 123.] Paris, 22 September [1670 ?]
I heir that the hous of hayghat is laik to fal, that part of it that
my mother buelt ; I wos all ways afeired that the gret weight that
wos in the head of the hous wold bring a old hous on my head and so
I bilive you have hard me seay, for it was bot a peper ( ? paper) hous
and not abel to indeur no gret wight. I wold deseir you that you
wold caus carei your bouks doune to some of the roums below and
that you wold make some peipel that hes skeil to sei it and that it
may be repered in tim or els it will fal doune this winter. You
know it tis main bot for my leiftime, and then to come to your
posteretei, and that it tis not in my pour to lef it from them, ther
for I make no dout of your reperin of it, and in speshal sins your
bouks hes bin the ocaseion of it. You bid me have a cair of the leitel
think I had for my posteretei, so as I make no dout of your cair of
them, the leitel proporseion that I have will not keip me heir weith
out I had got the hous in hayhgat let, and that ther hade bine no
ses of my houses in Aldersget Streit and haightgate for as I told you
when I came forst to France I cold not live onder fiftin hunder
pound a yeir, I have wreiten menei leters to you and the last at the
desayr of the good Minnesters of Charenton ; I shal deseir an anseur
to what thay deseired of you.
a She had been sent to France for her health ; though, it is elsewhere stated, this
was merely an excuse on Lauderdale's part to get rid of her. The handwriting of
this letter is very broken. Her father was Alexander, first Earl of Hume, and her
mother a daughter of Edward Sutton, Baron Dudley.

204 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

CXLIL— The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.3
[23134, f. 125.] Edenbrught, 27 Septemb: 1670.
My last was from Glascow upon fryday befor noun. After dinner
f was inwittid by the magistrats to ther tounhoos to be mead burges
& had I belive the treat was prowidid for the Duk of Lenox, when
he was to goe west, & could gett noe furder then falkirk. The E.
of Dindonald cam in about 4 a cloke & took me out with him to
paslay ; the nixt morning I had advertisment that the ministers I
had urott for uer com to Glascow & I mead hast in. After I had
spoke with thos of the plac, on Ramsay & Mr Bardy, uhom I
found ueal enought disposid to the proposals, soe Nostre fils uent
to Dumbartine to see that place & the E. of Dindonald & I uent
to Glascow in his coatch & uer ther about noon. We uent first
to that end of the toun the Bishop is lodgid in, & wisite my lady
Montrose, & brought the bishope with us to my lodging uher MR.
Hutchisone, MR. Uedderburne, & MR. Bardie cam to us. I
demandit of them uhat returne they had to give to the proposals
mead by the Comis: in the abay upon the condescendenc of the
Bishope & uhat they had doun therein. They said the had several
meetings first of those that livid neir other then a general meet
ing the ueek befor at Wrwine [Irvine] uher all not beeing pre
sent, tymous advertisment nor full informatione of the proposals
not beeing given, they uer nesescitate to putt of ther ansuer
to another meeting, uhich uas to be on uedensday com seauen-
night the 124b of octob. Then I urgid ther dispatch of it then
 the ewil consequences of the continwid separatione,
that non of the outid ministers how sober or deserwing soe ever
could be alouid, nor ther help & assistanc got for tryal & purging
of scandalous persons, uhich the Bishop did profes that he much
a This letter should be compared with the accounts in Burnet and Wodrow.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 205
desird, & last from uhat influenc the reputatione of succes of in
deawours, for pac & unity heir might have uith our nightbours for
som indulgenc to sober men of a different perswasione uho uold be
contentid uith much les then wes offerid to them, thes took ueal &
they promisid a returne the ueek after the nixt, that is about, the
midel of the nixt month, then the Bishope in a very sober & neat
discourse exortid them to live in good corespondenc uith ther
brethern & particularly uith thos itinerant ministers that uer com to
suply the wacancys for a time that they might preach in others
churchis & convers frequently & talk togither of thos matters pro
posid ; then MR. Gilbert a urgid that they might be present at ther
meetings, uhich relishid not at all uith them, thinking it uold rather
doe hurt, bot MR. Georg b took him short & said they uer very
uilling to meet & convers as occasione offerid & that he expectid a
wisit from MR. Nairn & he was soe uayn (?) to think the first : to
this Gilbert said that ther uer ther standing uho hawing given him
the first wisite might reasonably expect to have had the second from
him, hawing bein all night in the toun, meaning the Bishope, uho
shoke his head therat, seeing MR. Georg could not reply & to tak
them of I promisid MR. Nairn should mak the first wisit to
Wrwine. Then ue partid all very frindly, & I talkid uith MR.
George apart of uhat I thought not proper to be said in publike ;
first that upon this returne did all the hops of accomadatione de
pend, the regulatione of episcopacy to a primitive model, & the
alowanc of presbetry; that if this condescendenc failed of settling
& composing differencis, uhich was lik to prove the ultimus conatus,
the consequencis uold be troubelsom to them ; they behowid to
tak them to ther consynment as by the warrant for the indul
genc was by his Matie orderid, & doubtid they uold meet uith the
incouradgement of ther stipends bot at best be left to the good uill
of the paroshis & few mor be indulgid. Then I told him uhat good
uold com of ther condescending besids the taking of the offenc all
the uoreld had of them that they could not liwe uith, nor tolerate
a Burnet. b Hutcheson.

206 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
any different opinione, & soe uer not to be toleratid ; that uhat was
now proposid ffi offerid by the Bishope might possibly be procurid
from his Ma4ie to be the settlement of the church in all time coming,
& uho know bot it might be the begining of mor fawour & indul
genc & produc such ane accomodatione in the matter of church
government as might look mor primative then any yitt exercisid ;
& last I told him that I doubtid much they uer in a urong way of
debaitting that bussness & that noe good conolusione could be ex
pectid by it, for they had callid togither the hole secludid ministers
of that country uho uer for the most part Remonstrators or pro
testers & had different interest as ueal as judgment from the
assembly men, & if uhen the uer the lesser number they callid
themselws the sanior pars, & uold not acquesc in the publike reso
lutions, uhat uold the not doe to obstruct this accomodatione.
Som of them uer not free to heir & should thes be consultid
who uer professid separatists & congregational & not presbe-
tierian, & that yit I confessid ther might be sober men of that
party, & thos I knew uold not lay behind if honest sober men
uho uer fere in ther judgments clossid uith the proposals, &
therfor it uer fitter for them to resolve amongst themselves & draw
thes others after them then urestle uith the disputacious humour of
the hole party: uho uold at best prolong the resolutione till much
of the good it could produc uer disapointid. He was as it seamid
sensible of uhat I said, bot said ther was noe awoiding of that
meetting apointid, & askid me MR. Douglas' judgment uhich I pro
fessid not to know: he told me they had apponttid som of ther
number to com & speak to him, bot they ar such as signify not, soe
ue partid, & I heiring that my Id. Duke intendit to have come t o
Glascow to fetch me to hamiltoun if he had not fallen ill upon fry
day of a fitt of his siatik, I uent out to hamiltoune that night in
obedienc to the dutiches' Insinwat Command, & uhen I cam uas
mead most heartily uealcam by hir. My lord beeing tyed to his
bed, ue had time to reckone our selws frinds, & I to convinc my
lady that it was mor my la Duke fautt then mein that all was not

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 207
according to her ouen mind, & to represent the adwantadge had
bein taken of his humour agains all I could say to the contrary.
On Munday morning MR. Adair & other of the ministers, on [?]
and on Hamiltoune cam to me, & I had ane accomt of all they had
doun from Adair, that at ther meetings ther is noe debait, all
speaking of on sid, bot that he & MR. Miller doe speak a littel by
way of ansuer, so that I am conwindd thes half wittid meetings
can produc nothing, & unles they com to meet uith ther brethren
in this country & fyfe, uho ar public resolutioners, it uill come to
nothing amongst ym. Sine I cam heir yisternight at 7 a cloke I
have spoke uith MR. Douglas, & ue ar thinking of ther meeting in
this plac after uedensday com seaven night, & from that meeting
to mak the returne. This morning I had yours of the 22 you com
good speed in the treaty, & hawing adwantadg in the debait of suc-
cessours com ueal of & gain the point : Hawing your opinione &
much mor the King's command, 1 shal be for taking security for
Dikson's & bleketer's behaviour, though they sign not the bond
themselws, for som of that gang uill not subscrive to the lord's
prayer if askid of them, as all our fellow comission ers of the councel
know & might have adwised as ueal the taking noe security, bot I
am glad the King taks still best measurs of our bussines as he did
of all the noic was mead of conventticles last spring, & separatione
increasing, & I dar now assure yow give them Ministers such as ar
uorthy to preach the gospel, & yow uill heir of nether, for that
plac hes bein miserably Ruind uith the planting of insufficent scan
dalous imprudent young fellows, & the severitys of the souldiery, &
at the present the very qwartering ther does mor hurt then all the
security it brings is uorth,3 & yet ^wtority suffers mor then the
peopel, uho will not complean for a night or two transient qwarter,
for soe the matter is orderid they never lay three nights in on plac
& to be free of them they tak nothing from them; the remedy
most be to give them ther winter qwarters in great touns. Bellen-
den is com heir, but Dindonald hes taken the gout, & maks his
excuse, soe ther uill be noe exchequer, & if yow have forgate my
" This testimony, coming from Tweeddale, is most valuable.

208 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
precept it breaks noe sqwars, bot if the King stik upon it, I beseech
yow never speak twise therin. The Bishop of St. Andrews is
comid to toun, & E. of Dumfermling ; ue shal be councellours enew,
bot littel bussines to doe bot quartering the troups & priwate bussi
nes. Nostre file is comid to toune this night to see hir Aunt my lady
Morray, & is in good health, as all ar at yester, soe D8t Br Adiew.

CXLIII. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 133.] Edenbr. 29 Sept. 1670.
I was yesternight w4 my lady Margaret, and told hir all .my
uestland storys, uheruith shee uas ueal pleasid, & most w4 that of
hamiltone. I told hir how smal hops I had of the succes of the
accomodatione soe long as they held it amongst themselws in the
uest, & desir hir to perswad MR. Georg to move that uhat ever
Resolutione they should tak about ther returne to refer ther full
ansuer to ther coming heir, uher they might meet w4 MR. Douglas
& som others of the asembly way, soe that, the protesters left
behind, they might tak a different Measur if they could not bring
them the lenght ; shoe likid it ueal, & promsid hir indeawours.
Dumfermling uas heir ; bot uent over to-day to S4 Jams hakquet
his burial ; he intends to begin his journey on munday or tewsday
com seavinight, & Athole & his lady that sam ueek, the prowost &
Sr Patrik Morray goe the nixt. I am using all the instruments I
can, and all possible indeawours to mak the proposals tak, have
lett fall amongst som persons in the uest that if this accomodatione
took noe effect it was lik the indulgid ministers uold be putt to
ther confynment within ther paroshis, & left for their suply &
intertainment to the peopel, for the stipends most be otherways
imployid to suply the deflect of their uithdrauing ther concurenc

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 209
from ecclesiastik government, soe much conducing to the quet of
the civil; I belive this uill nettle them.

CXLIV. — The Earl of Tweeddale to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 157.] Yester, 15 Decemb. 1670.
This day seavennight I urott from Northalertoune by the by-
bage, from thenc ue cam on horsbak to Aymouth on mun day at
night, uher nostre fils meet me w4 my coatch, uherby I scapid a
foul day, uhich Sr Rob. Sinclair & sr patrike murray had going to
Edbrught, yitt got to Yester befor it was dark, uher I found them
all ueal, & was qwikly encompassid with children striving uho
should be most mead of ; Charels is grouen ane mighty kind child,
& left all his frowardnes, & I think sqwints noe mor then he did ;
I askid Jhon if he knew me, he said 1. I. & clapid my cheek &
kissid both of them, askid for ther L/ grandfather at London.
Ann is grouen a pleasant & bewtiful child ; my littel dawghter
Jean, uhen shoe saw me mak mor as shoe thought of the rest
then hir said, I am a bairn to. I had your letters at my ariwal, &
find by report heir that the president will hardly ever com abroad,
yitt it seams he will send noe dimissione till he heir from my Lord
chanclour again.
***** Adiew.

CXLV. — The Duke of Hamilton to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 161.]
My LORD, Ham. 16 Decern', 1670.
If I had thought my last letter had met with the construction it
seams it has, your lo/ should not had the trouble of it ; for as I
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. 2 E

210 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
intended no offence to yow by it, so I did not thinke to have been
put to vindicate myself of some things yow mention in your return.
I am verie sure what ever I said in the last sessions of pari. I never
spoke againest the giveing obedience to his Matle8 cofhands in agree
ing to a treatie of Unione, but was for it, tho in debate I differed
in some things in the manner & way of careing it on, yet was
never contrare in one vote. The good account Sr Wm. Sharp has
given of the Lords of the Treasuries doeing ther part I never
questioned, yet since yow ar pleased to go so far bake as to re
member the offer I made of farmeing his Ma4ies revenew, I must
beg leave to say that when that offer is duely ballanced with what
has been broght in since by the farmers of the customes & excise,
by ther way of collection, it will apear which had been most to his
Matles advantage. For the word neglect if I have not met with it
from others then his Ma4"5 (whom I did not mean it by) many ar
mistaken as well as I am, & what favers & Honors his Matie has
bestowed on me, 1 shall make it my utmost indevor to improve
them with all thankfullnes to his service. That I wished to have
ground to expect friendship from yow was not that I had forgote
your former testimonies of it, but that I desaired some new expres
sions of the continewance, & that past mistakes did not stike, but
how unhappie soever I have been in the wording of all that letter,
I desinged no other then respect for yow, in giveing yow notice
what I had aprehensions of, which that it has met with so ill for
tune as to worke the contrare effects is the regrate of,
My Lord, Your lo/ most humble servant,
Hamilton.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 211
CXLVI. —The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 172.] Edenb. 5 Jan', '71.
*****
To-day Ld Belenden came into the Theasury chamber & cald E.
T., E. D. and my self asid & told us that he hade found a decay
upon himself for a long tyme, so that he was no more fit to give
that attendance that his place required, & therefor hade demitted
his office into the King's hands, who he beleved wold shortly fill it
with a person much fitter for it then ever he hade been. There
was a silence amongst us, & so within a little he made a leg & exit,
I suppose with intention not to returne any more, but wee will see
to morow at the exchequer. A Diew.

CXLVII. — Sir Robert Moray to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[Through the influence of Lady Dysart, Lauderdale had broken with Moray. This
dignified letter is the only record, further than the absence of letters is significant,
of the difference between them. That it is from Moray to Lauderdale is an assump
tion, for it is neither addressed, signed, nor endorsed. But I entertain no doubt
upon the point.] [23134, f. 134.]
May it please yo1 Grace, Whitehall, 19 Jan. 1671.
I did with much more satisfaction receave your tre dated 16
Decern1 then I did that of the 14 Novemr. And though many
unavoidable interruptions have occasioned the delay of the answer
till now, yet I beseech yow beleive I was as farr from intending any
neglect by this delay as yow was from intending offence by your
former lre. The constructions that I putt upon it seemed to me
wery naturall, and as I was sory to be forced, for my oun sake, to
such a returne as then made, soe ame I willing not to reply upon

212 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
the answeres yow here give, least it might continue a Dispute
which I doe not desire to intertaine with your Grace; For I ame
as willing as yow can be that not only past mistakes may not stick,
but that bygones may be bygones, & faire play in time to come :
For as yow are pleased to tell me that in your former tre yow
designed noe other then respect for me, soe, I doe assure yor Gr:
it shall be my study to deserve yor freindship by all the good
offices that shall be in the power of

CXLVIII. — The Earl of Rothes to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 183.] ffeb. the 2.
This day in counsill uie cald for thos Lords uho ar nemd by his
Majestie on the comission for the jeusties court, and red ther
comisioun to them, and tuck ther othes to be feathfull in that trust,
and as I tould you in my Last thay ar to begin on Munday nixt;
uie had no other busines of public conserne. I jeudg it my deutie
to give you an acount of uhat I aprehend to be the condision of the
wast cuntrie, and of that partie that uie may be upon our gard, and
positiffe resolutions may be teackin hou to punishe persons uho dus-
not regard acks of parleament and counsill, for I du aprehend if
the uather ons grou a Litell uarmir and the days Longer, thay uill
fall a cipieng of conventackiells agane, for it wold apir thay propos
that as the esiest uay for them to get ther outied minesters Lisensid,
and to uirie out thos minesters uho hes entried Legalie, the leat
ackts of parleament ar alls sever aganst conventekleing of all
degries as is posibell, bot our slonis in exequting thos Laus is our
erour in my opinioun, I min by formir ackts of that natur, for uie
have not had occasioun sins our cuming horn to jeoudg uhat tempir
uie uill be of as to the punieshieng of that caynd of ofendirs, uhat
shall ocur of that natur or aniething els that is considerabell, you

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 213
shall have it uith all the fridom imaginabell, so adeou, my dear
Lord, i am verie gled anie misteacks that hes bin betuix
deuck hamlton and you ar I houp abshulatlie
teackin auay, and I faynd him verie ueall plest
uith. it.

CXLIX. — Archbishop Sharp to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23134, f. 187.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Lop, Edinburgh, feb'J 2, 1671.
Having by the late pacquet received the honour of your Lo58 of
Ja17 26, with the inclosit presentation, I am oblidged to return my
humble and hearty acknowledgement of the great and seasonable
favour expressed thereby ; your Lop: having been at the paine of
reading some passages in that mischeivous book,8 does give a just
character of it, which hath castin a greater reproach upon our
religion and nation then any in print have yet offered to doe ; the
most probable conjecture heer sayes that the author of it is the
same with that of Napthali, Mas John Brownn, a banished minister
in Holland, who has published another book in Latin at Amsterdam
against the libertins and Erastians, in which he does most abusively
traduce the proceedings of king and state; however the author of
this jus populi has done ws that right as more undenyably then
hath been by any who have wreating against our order to make the
cause of Episcopacy to be the same with the cause of the king and
state, and y4 they must have the same freinds and adversaries. I
was loath to say any thing of the late way takin with the indulged
ministers and others in the Vest, knowing y4 your Lop: had an
account of the effects of it from others ; now if I may be bold to
say, y* though I can not goe along with the Bishop of Dunblain's
s Jus populi vindicatum.

2 14 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
concessions,* judging them to leave nothing to the authority of a
bishop but the insignificant title, and to render it useles to the
King and Church ; yet they having operated so litle to the gaining
or breaking of that party, it is apparent y4 it is no less difficult to
oblidg then to convince them, who are and will be unsatysfyable
till they get the mastry over the interest they think malignant. I
do not doubt of your Lops noble firm resolution to maintain the
government of this Church as by Law established, nor shall I
despond having those franck assurances of your patrociny and
favour, in the sense wherof, no person doeth with more sincerity
desire and pray y4 yow may be attendit with all honour and pros
perity then, My Lord,
Your most humble and most obedient servant,
ST Andrews.

CL. — The Earl of Kincardine to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 71.] Edenb: 22a July, '71.
*****
B. Dunblain is like to be more tractable then he hath been ; I
am hopefull that he may yet be persuaded to accept of the farmali-
ties of Glasgow wh wold do excellently well. Pray write to him
frankly & heartily as soon as you can. S4 Andrews brags mightily
of your letters, and even grows insolent. Yow need not be directed
how to use him ; yow know cajoling looseth him, & that, he is
never right but when he is keept under ; he brags that no Bp
sballbe named but by him, that he hath it under the King's hand,
nay even the A Bprik of Glasgow it self. I have not tyme to say
more, but that I am intirly yours. A Dieu.
a See these in Burnet and Wodrow.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 215
CLI. — Archbishop Sharp to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 103.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Lop: Edinburgh, Novr 23, 1671.
When I received the honour of your Lops of Octobr 24, 1 thought
of coming straight to this town, but through some indisposition
and bad weather was hindered till now, and therby, also, from pay
ing my humble acknowledgment, y4 by your Lops special care, his
Ma4y has been graciously pleasit to conferr the sole priviledg of
nomination of the Comissars of Edinburgh upon the see of S4
Andrew, and there beeng no places vacant or lyke to vake for a
long tyme, my cheef concern and value of it is, y4 therby a real
demonstration is addit of your Lopa favour to me, which is my
great support, under these many discouragements which at this
tyme attend my office, seeing I had not the happines of an oppor
tunity of waiting upon your Lop: to speak of Church affairs, upon
my Lord your brother's desire I putt some thoughts subitanely
into a paper, with an humble submission of all in it to your Lops
pleasure, and knew weal yl wery litle can be done to purpose till
it please God yow come to Scotland ; and it appears y* the growing
disorders and unsetlement of this Church are above the care of any
hand but of your own, and doe call for your Graces presence at the
tymely season yow mention.3 I humbly acquiesce in his Ma4ye8
resolution about the disposall of the Archbprick of Glasgow, and
shall obey the cofhand for translation, though I differ from the new
ArchBp: as to his proposalls for accomodation, not having the habi
tude of parting by my own consent with the rights of the Episcopal
order, which have been ever acknowledged by the Christian Church.
I did not offer any opinion about the vacant Bpricks until I had
your express order, and now y4 the King has sent directions for
a William Lockhart, writing on Sept. 5, says, " Your Lopa presence heare next
spring will be indispensably necessary."

216 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
adwice for the filling of them, I pay all becoming deference to your
judgment, and take it as an act of your Lops tendernes of me, who
have burden enough, besyds what that might hav exposed me to,
hoping y4 my Lords nominated in that cofhission will serve the end
proposed, the good of this Church, by recofhending fitt persons,
which is all I desire or design. I have heard some discourses, both
befor Mr Gilb: Burnet his going to London and since, of his med-
ling with Church affairs,3 but I doe not give any eredit to them,
yow having been pleased to tell me he did not, and if he attempted
any thing to my preejudice, who have done him some good offices,
but never any ill, I forgive him, beeng assured of your Lops justice,
to reserve an eare for me, and of that kyndnes I have ever found,
which I trust shall never be forfaulted by any undutifulness
known to, My Lord, Your Lop8 most humble and
most obedient servant,
ST Andrews.

CLII. — The Earl of Rothes to Charles II.
[23135, f. 111.]
May it please your Matie,
I doe by this freely and heartily resign, upgive, and overgive,
unto your Mattes handes, the office and place of your Majesties
president of your Secrete Counsell, in your Kingdoome of Scotland,
granted to me, be your Letters patent, under the great seale of this
Kingdoom, to be disposed upon, at your Majesties pleasure, in all
tyme comeinge. In witnes wheroff, thes presents are subscrived
a See Burnet's proposals at this time. History, i. 299.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 217
with my hand, Att your pallace of Haliroodhous this off Novem
ber, 1671, By May it please your Majestie,
Your Ma4168 most ffathffull, most humble, and
Most obedient Servant,
Rothes.
[IP.B. — Only signed.]

CLIII. — Archbishop Leighton to the Earl of Lauder
dale.
[23135, f. 112.]
May it please yo* Grace, Edinbr. Dec 1 [1671],
***** *****
There is one thing in my present charge I am much concern'd
in & sollicitous about, 'tis ye supplying of ye vacant kirks in ye
western part especially, for ye truth is wee have not men for them,
& ye people in most of ye parishes would not receive angels, if they
coihitt ye horrid crime of going to presbyteries & synods. That I
have to intreat at present is y4 1 bee not left to struggle alone with
so hard a task, but may have ye assistance both of ye direction &
authority of ye Lords of Councill or their Comittee, or these same
that are named in ye late order, that I may make my address to
them in this particular & what other difficulties occurr in ye affairs
of y4 diocese, & if yor Grace would be pleasd to write a line to
my L. Chancelor for y4 effect wcb will add to ye many and great
obligements of My Lord, Yor Grace's most humble servant,
R. Leighton.

CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. 2 F

2 18 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
CLIV. — The Earl of Kincardin to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 114.] Edenb. 7 Dec, '71.
* * * *
Last post I told you that the meeting upon the king's letter was
delayed till this day, but I was mistaken, for wee did meet last
night. There were present Ld Chancelour, the two ArchBps,
Ld Privie Seale, E. Argylle, E. Tweeddale, & myself. Wee hade
at first great silence, scare a word to be draune out of any body.
And after some fenceing wee fell upon a debate concerning the
methode of our proceeding, & it was begunne by St. Andrews
that Edr might be first spoke of. On the other hande it was pro
posed that first foure men should be spoke of as fit to be Bishopes,
& then it wold bee fit to speake to the way of disposing of them.
St. Andrews alledged that no presbiter could be named to Edr being
so considerable a BPrike, alledging the practic of the Church in all
tymes, & a great many things for it. He was ansuered that this
proposal of naming 4 for the 4 vacancies did not limite us after
wards from nameing a Bp to be transported to E*, wh was very
consistent with the practice of the Church, especialy in the most
primitive tymes, when it was ordinary for presbiters to be promoted
to be metrapolitans & ArchB"8, and many pritty instances made
yow may easily guesse by whom, And it was added that for the
see in question it was the last erected of the whole number; that
the first Bp of it was a presbiter, Doctor Forbes, though then the
rest of the sees were full to have furnished a transportation, and the
last was a presbiter, though it is true the necessitye of the tymes
required it, and non of us remembered whither there hade been
ever any more Bps in it. After some arguings too & fro, it was
resolved by the whole number, except St. Andrew's single vote
that wee should first thinke of the 4 presbiters; and after some
further fencing it was resolved to delay the whole affaire till fryday
in the evning, that the two ArchBps might speake togither, and all
of us might be the riper to speake as to particular persons.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 219
This morning Ld St. Andrews was with me, and after a preface
of our long friendships never interrupted but once upon a mistake, a
and great professions of friendship & I know not what, wh surprised
me very much, he fell upon the point now in hand. The par
ticulars wold be too tedious but they were pleasant. He asked
who were designed to be BP8. I told him I should rather aske
him ; that I knew of no designes fixt for any body, but I should
tell him frankely all that I hade heard named for that imployment,
the Deane of E41, Mr. Paterson, the Deane of Glasgow, the Arch-
Deacon of St. Andrews, Mr. Naime, Mr. Charters, Mr. Rait of
Dundee, and Mr. Burnet. And I told him that I supposed these
were the cheif were to be choosed upon of presbiters, that for Edr
I hade heard Galoway & Aberdeen spoke of. As I dropt out the
presbiters he gave his little short characters to some of them of
approbation; to the ArchDeacon of St. Andrews, &'Mr. Nairne
and some, he disapproved; those of Edr he thought better where
they are then in meane BPrikes, & of some be said nothing. It
is impossible to tell all, but I am hopefull to get him go a great
length in those who are like to carrie by plurality, for I wold faine
have things as smooth as is possible.

CLV. — The Earl of Kincardin to the Earl of
Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 118.] Edenb: 14 Dec', '71.
The patent of your being president of the councell b was reade to
day in councell, & your uncle La privie seale receaved it upon
his knee. I know not how wee should direct letters to yow upon
¦ In 1665; see vol. i. p. 228.
b The chief offices of State were now absolutely in Lauderdale's hands.

220 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
this new place. I know yow will not be called La Commissioner
by your friends, & your being it makes me forbeare calling yow any
thing els but E. Lauderdaill. Wee hade nothing of publique con-
cernement further at councell but a new complaint against Clan
Cameron of a new murther & depredation committed upon the
McDonalds. For wb Lockyell was called summarily before the
councell & required to find surty not to go off toune till he give
satisfaction for this injury, and to morow morning given him upon
his parole till then. And if he do not then find suffitent surety he
is to be made prisoner. Wee are affrayed of the peace of the
Highlands by these two unhappy Clans of Cameron & M°Donald,
And though the Committie hath met diverse tymes upon that
affaire they cannot come to any point in it.
In my last I gave yow an accompt of the nomination of Bps. Ld
Glasgow hath been with me since, and sayes that now it is like
some deanries will be vacant & at the King's gift, and he wisheth
they may be well filled, especialy that of Edr. The natural way
will be, to do it by the advice of the Bp, to whom he is to be deane,
& that ought to give offence to no man. Mr. Paterson is talkt of,
but it is not thought he will sort well with the person proposed to
bee Bp. The Arch deaconry of St. Andrews is a better living &
the Arch Bp of that place & hee are very good friends, so I thinke
they wold do well togither. La St. Andrews said that Mr. Lourie
Deane of Edr wold not accept of the Bprike of Brichen, but I am
told since of a very good hand that he will accept very cheerfully. ADieu.
After I hade written this I found the sheet written on the other
side & so I cut it rather then write it over againe. This day my
Lord Pitrichie tooke his place in the session.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 221

CLVL— Earl of Kincardin to the Earl of Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 141.] Edenb. 21 Dec', '71.
Your letter of the 16th from Ham I receaved this afternoon, I
am sorry to know by it that yow need physicke ; but I am very
well pleased to find yow have that due caire of your health as to
shift your self of the croud of busines that you may take physicke
when it is necessary. Im sure it is no flattery in me to tell yow
that your health is not only necessary to your self, but to your
contrie, not to speake of your friends. I shall tell my Lord Glasgow
what yow bid me tell him & I have already told La Privie Seale
what yow say of the remission. Wee hade nothing of publique
concernement to day at Councell. Highland processes betwix the
McDonalds & Clan Cameron tooke up much of our tyme ; a pritty
passage fell out, two witnesses led by Lochyell were accepted
against by Ld McDonald as theeves, & the particular thifts conde-
shended upon, wh though it could not cast the witneses (not being
instantly proven). Yet upon Ld McDonalds inacting himself to
insist, Lochyell was oblidged to inact himself to produce them to
ansuer. * * * *
Ld S4 Andrews is gonne out of toune last night ; he was gonne
before I knew of it, otherwise I have waited upon him, to have him
appoynt a tyme for the Investiture of the Arch Bp of Glasgow. I
spake of it to him once or twice, & he thought S4 Andrews the
fittest place, & so does Ld Glasgow too, because it is more quiet
then this place. But Ld St. Andrews is cold in it, as I thinke yow
may guesse, & Ld Glasgow I beleve wold be glade to shunne it for
ever. But since it is fit the thing be done, it will be necessary that
yow write to Ld St. Andrews to presse him to hasten it, for I ought
not to take more upon me then to represent it, wh I have done
already. The councell is adjurned till this day fortnight because of the

222 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
Christmas Vacation. Ld Chancellor & divers others go out of toune
upon Saturday, but I am resolved to stay till Ld Haltoun come.
ADieu. I suppose yow may have heard that the Dutchesse of Hamilton
was brought to bed of a boy upon Sunday last; he is to be called
Basil after her uncle E. Denbigh. I find it is taken ill that yow
have neither ansuered her nor the Dukes letters, pray intertaine
their civilities, but I beseech yow take no notice that yow know of
their taking ill your long silence, for otherwise you ruine for ever
my intelligence of the inclinations of that family.

CLVII. — Memorandum of the Commissioners of the
Treasury to Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 132.]
RIGHT HoNOB1E, Edenb: 18 Jan', 1672.
Wee have hade under our serious consideration His Majesties
proposal!, for haveing a regiment of a thousand foot, leavied in
this kingdome, & payed by it, to serve him in England, either at
sea or land. But wee find it impossible that his Ma41*18 revenue in
this kingdome can have that charge over & above what is already
upon it. Nay in the case of warre there will be an absolut neces
sity of retrenching considerably the present charge, For then it
may be rationally supposed that the revenue will be diminished at
least a third part, since it was soe in the last warre with Holland, &
the charge for security of the kingdome very much increased. And
besids this wee thinke it our duety humbly to represent to his
Matte that there is a troublesome partie in this kingdome, ill affected
to the established governement of the Church, over whom, even in
peaceable tymes, there is a necessity of a watchfull eye, and who
without doubt in tyme of warre will be fomented, & upon occasion
assisted by what ever forraigne prince or state his Mati0 shall be

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 223
ingadged against in warre, so that any extraordinary supplies which
this kingdome will be able to afford will hardly secure his Ma4ies
governement from the dangers wh are to be feared from that hand,
Besids the defence of our large coasts from the attempts of forraigne
ennimies. And there is at present so great a scarcity of money in
this kingdome, that even the smale supplye granted his Ma4ie by
the last session of his parliament can hardly be got leavied. So
that, though the tyme of the last payment be already long elapsed,
and very great diligence used for the levieing of it, yet there is near
a half of it still resting. For the ten thousand libft ster : which his
Matie hath in his castle of Edenbrugh, it wold prove so inconsider
able if it should now be made use of, and is so considerable whilst
it lyeth there, that it is our most humble & serious opinion that his
MaUe should not touch it, but let it lye till som extraordinary &
unexpected occasion force the use of it, in which case it will be
more usefull then many tymes more, which wold then be to be
leavied. We are, Right honoMe, Your Lops most humble servants,
Rothes,Tweeddale,
Kincardin,Ch. Maitland.
[N.B.— In the hand of Kincardin.]

CLVIII. — Private Instructions from Charles II. to
the Duke of Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 170],
[Private Instructions to John Duke of Lauderdale our Commissioner.11]
Charles R.
So soon as you are in Scotland you are to- call togither some
eminent persones, who are affectionat to our service, & understand
"-There are no letters from Lauderdale during this Session. He was on his return
to England on Oct. 22.

224 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
the condition of the kingdome; and advise with them what is fit
to be done for prosecuting the fifth article of your instructions con
cerning the peace and security of the kingdome ; And what is
necessary to put the militia in a condition to be ready upon all
occasions of our service to go well appoynted into the fields, &
to march where ever wee shall command. And you are hereby
allowed to give full assurance that whatever impositions shall be
thought necessary for this end shall be employed no other way.
You shall also considder with them whither it be necessary that
any new forces shall be raised during the warre, & how they shall
be maintained, seeing it is impossible for us to do any of these out
of our revenue.
You shall, by advice of such as shall thinke fit, considder upon
the place what is necessarie or fit to be done for preserving &
maintaining the government by Archbishops & Bishops, and for
preserving the quiet & peace of the kingdome, either by inlarge-
ing the indulgence where yow shall find it necessary, or by remove-
ing such unconforme ministers as have been indulged by the Coun
cell, or have not yet been questioned by the Bishops, from places
which will continue orderly without them, to ' places where they will
be more necessary. Or yow shall prosecut such an accommodation
as was before indeavoured, so as it may consist with the government
by Arch Bp8 & Bps. And for these purposes you are hereby im-
powered to prosecut such instructions as you hade formerly or such
of them as yow shall thinke fit. Given at our Court at Whitehall
the three & twentieth day of May 1672 And of our Reigne the
twentie-fourth yeare. C. R.
[N.B. — In the handwriting of Kincardin and signed by the King.]

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 225

CLIX. — Archbishop Leighton to the Duke of
Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 189.]
May it please yo1 Grace,
Though I confesse I am as lazy as any other to ye businesse of
writing, yet I would not have bin wanting to my duety of acquaint
ing yor grace if any thing had occurr'd since my last worthy of
yor notice within my present circle (for with things without it I
medle not) nor have I much now to say, but that (thanks bee to
God) ye west sea is at present pretty calm, & wee are in a tolerable
degree of quiet, & ye late treating & conferences with or dissenting
brethren seems to have contributed something towards it, so y4 ye
time & pains bestow'd that way seem not to bee wholly lost, and
though they cannot bee charm'd into Union, yet they doe not sting
so fiercely as they did, nor does the difference appear so horridly
vast & ye gulf between us so great but that there may bee some
transition, and diverse of them are speaking of coming to presby
teries, if they may bee excus'd from synods,3 but 'tis most amongst
them y4 are still out, as indeed most concern'd, & possibly had the
rest bin treated with in ye same posture they would have bin more
tractable, but wee must doe as well as wee can with things as they
are, de ce qui est fait, le conseil en est pris. The main difficulty
at present is the filling of the vaccancies, wcb are not a few, and
diverse of ye people very humorous & hard to please, & the too
great disregard of that, & ye negligent indifferent throwing in upon
them any that came to hand was y" great cause of all ye disquiet
that hath arisen in these parts, filling all places with almost as much
precipitancy as was usd in making them empty. And in this affair
I am now craving ye advice and assistance of ye Lords of Council 1
and particularly of those on whom I know yor Grace reposes most
n In the previous December Leighton says they will come neither to Presbyteries
nor Synods.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. 2 G

226 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
for this & other matters of publick concernment, being resolv'd
to doe nothing of importance while I continue in this station, with
out their good liking & concurrence.
* * * * *
* # * # *
R. Leighton.
Undated, but apparently before Lauderdale's arrival in Scotland in the end of
May.

CLX. — Lord Clifford to the Duke of Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 182.]
My Lord,
Your Grace will finde by the enclosed Petition a complaint
against Five Scotch Preachers, who are said to have assisted at a
dangerous assembly in Flowden Field. His Maj4e hath ordered the
Governor of Berwick to enquire into the Business and returne an
accompt thereof, but supposing those five Preachers may soone
withdraw themselves into Scotland, His Maj4e is likewise pleased
to recofhend to yor Graces care that some notice be taken of
their behaviour, and that they be proceeded withall as they shalbe
found to deserve, wcb is all that is fit to be said in this matter, but
to ad the respects wherewith I am,
My Lord, Yr Grace's
Most humble and most obedient servant,
Clifford.
White Hall, July the 5th, 1672.

CLXI. — The Earl of Kincardin to the Duke of
Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 185.] Whitehall, 18 July, '72.
I am sory to learne by Mr. Forresters letter of the 11th wh I got
yesterday that yow hade been troubled that day with a fit of the

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 227
stone, for seldome does that disease leave any body that is once
troubled with it: In the publique letter I doe not take notice of
your motion to have been the reason of Sr Wm Lockart's getting the
regiment, least it may anger some who possibly might either envye
it or may have pretended to it, & if yow thinke fit to oune it yow
may easily do it.
E. Shaftesbury tells me that though the King's demands be
what I have told in the other letter, yet he thinkes the King will
be satisfied to take 3 or 400 thowsand lib for the expence of the
warre, & 50000 lib per annum for the fishing & the Brill & Fluseng
as cautionary tounes, for their performance & good behaviour. The
K. of France hath sent to Monterey to remove his forces out of the
states tounes, especialy Bolduc,3 Breda, & Bergen op Zome, and
that he give an answer sur le champ or he will attaque Flanders.
The Count de Monterey tells he cannot do it without a warrand
from the Queen Regent. This allarums us, since it is probable the
French will attaque Flanders.
Mr. Armor told Mr. Ker that Mr. Kirk is' not well pleased with
Mr. Allen nor Mr. Bell for asking from Mr. Hart b things which
he could not graunt; Armor said plainly he suspected them to be too
much friend to Mr. Fell. Mr. Kirby hath a ticklish game to play.
And Mr. Long u is much wished to be here by very many. Adiew.
For your self alone.
a Bois-le-duc.
b Tbe King: this pseudonym occurs in the letters at the time of the Billeting
plot. " Lauderdale. The use of cypher is significant of the relations of distrust and
suspicion which now existed between Lauderdale, Tweeddale, Argyle, Hamilton, and
Athol. Burnet, i. 547.

228 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
CLXII. — Charles II. to the Duke of Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 198.] Whithall, Aug. [1672.]
I am ashamed to have been so long without writing to you ; I
assure you it has not been for want of kindnesse, but you may
easily beleeve I have had much businesse, and I confesse I am a
little slow in expressing my kindnesse this way. We are makeing
all thinges ready heere in order to a discent in holland , if it be
feasable after the enimies fleete be either beaten or droven into there
harbors'; the greatest want I foresee will be a suply of men in case our
first attempt succeede, therefore if it were possible to have two
thousand men ready in Scotland upon such an occasion, it might be
of the last importance : iust as I had writt this farr, newes is come
out of holland that de Witt and his brother are tome in peeces by
the people, the particulars of wch you will receave by my- La
Kincarne. I expect my brother with the fleete to come to the
buoy of the nore in a day or two, there to mend those smale dam
ages he has receaved by the foule wether at sea, and likewise to
adiust our designe for the rest of this summer, wch I hope will not
be the lesse prosperous for what has befallen de Witt ; this accident
causeing great tumults there which undoutedly will not rest with
this disorder only. I have no more to say at present but to thanke
you for the good service you do me in your station, and to assure
you I am and ever will be your true frinde.
C. R.
Pray remember me very kindly to my Lady Duchesse.3

CLXIII. — Lord Clifford to the Duke of Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 203.]
My LORD, Whitehall, Sept. 7, '72.
I have the honor of yr Grace's obliging letter ; the Caball are all
" Lauderdale's second wife.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 229
impatient for yr returne to us, but I am sure noe one of them more
then my selfe. The King and us all goe downe to the fleet upon
munday next, and the shortest time we shall stay will be three or
fower dayes; when we come back I will tell yr Grace what is resolvd
upon, for most of us goe with opinion that it is not yet too late in
.the year for our whole fleet to goe out to sea againe ; but we heare
most of the seacofhanders are of an other opinion. I beg of yr
Grace you will not stay a day longer than needs you must fro us.
I am, my Lord, Y1 Grace's
Most humble and most obedient servant,
Clifford.

CLXIV. — R. Hamilton3 to the Duke of Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 213.]
May it please Yr Grace, Dublin, 9bcr y° 5th.
I have not presumed to give y1 Grace this trouble but that some
presbiterian ministers in this cowntry, making theire humble ad-
dresse to yr Grace this night, desired me likewise to signifie to yr
Grace theire sense of yr Grace kindnesse to them, & His Ma4iea care
of them in bestowing on them from His own mere motion, a con
siderable sume of ye Establishment of this kingdome. I must de
clare, I finde them really verie sensible of theire obligationes to yr
Grace, and verie readie to expresse theire dutie & allegiance to His
Matie on all occasiones ; I shall add noe more, knowing how fully
Sr Ar. ffor: & themselfs has writt to yr Grace, only (on my word)
they are a considerable number in this kingdome, & able to do his
Ma4le good service when call'd to it, if they be prudently managed ;
And I believe Sr Arth: has as great influence on them, and studies
as much to ingadge them to His Ma4"58 service as any man cann :
* I cannot identify the writer.
b See Keid, History of Presbyterianism, in, Ireland.

230 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
May it please yr Grace, this is a most factious place, And I finde
great difficulty to satisfie all interests even in my mean employment as
A Cowncill, that I ame afraide some may misrepresent me to yr Grace,
knowing that nothing in ye world will creat that anxietie to me as
ye least Apprehension of yr grace beeng offended with me ; therfor
My Humble petition to y' grace is, that if any shall be so maliciows
as to doe me any such ill office, that yr grace will suspend yr dis
pleasure with me till Yowr Grace be pleased to cawse Yr servant
challenge me of it; so Humbly begging yr grace pardon I presume
to signe myself with all submission,
May it please Yr Grace,
Yr most obedient, most humble serv4,
R. Hamilton.
Coll1 Talbott commands me to present his most humble service to
yr Grace.

CLXV. — The Earl of Middleton to the Duke of
Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 261.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Tangier, March 27d, 1673.
I have written to you severall times since my commjng to this
place but have head noe returne. j know the great jmployments your
g : heas been trusted with by his Majestie jn all which you have
done things above expectatjone, heas tacken up your thoghts, not
withstanding j jmpute the misfortune j have jn not hearjng from
yow to the carelesnes of those j jntrosted to solicit your answer.
My Lord, j congratulate with all my heart the deserved honors his
Majestie heas conferred upon yow, by which he not onlye expreseth
a princlie gratitude to your :g: but leek ways a great encouragment
to persons iminen tlie j mployed to serve him with that noble zeale
your :g: heas done.
c See Carte's Ormond (Clarendon Press), vol. iv. p. 452.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 231
Nowe, my Lord, pardon me to give yow a little truble. By his
Majesties gratious favor j have a thousand pound pensione jn Scot
land, my estate js so jnconsiderable that js not worth the nameing;
j have a son" that j have bred to mack his owne fortune, yet yoong
men without monye, let ther merits be never so great, will rise but
sloulie. j have no way to helpe him but by devidjng my pensione
with him, that he may have the one halfe jn his owne name, and
the other left to me; this cannot be done but by your /gs/ extra
ordinary favor, which shall be resented by me as it ought to be
during my life, and j am most hopefull that the young man will
not prove jngrate but owne your : g : as the macker of his fortune.
My Lord, our conditjone in this place js such that may mack the
greatest of our ennemyes to pitie ws; wee are twentie aught months
jn arrear besyds the wants of provisione. Our peace with gayland
heas preserved the place, but all this j leave to Captaine Leslye, who
will give a particular accompt to your : g : so that j shall say noe
more but that j am with all sinceretie,
May jt please yr :g:
Your : Gs : most humble and
most obedient servant,
Middleton.

CLX VI.— Bishop Ramsey b to the Duchess0 of
Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 572.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOb GRACE, Hamiltone, May 21, 1673.
Although I am assured that my letters ar bot a trouble, yet I
have fbresumed this third time to give yr Gr/ the trouble of reading
" Afterwards Secretary of State under James H. ; was with him at Saint
Germains; and was created Earl of Monmouth by the old Pretender on James H.'s
death. b Elect of Dumblane.
<= The second Duchess, Elizabeth Tallmarsh, Countess of Dysart in her own
right.

232 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
a few Lynes. Our Archbishop is gone from us to Court w4 a designe
(as is thought) to lay doune this charge, and I doubt not but yor
Gr/ is sensible how unfitt a time this is for such a persone to relin
quish such a statione, ffor preventing qrof, as I doe not • questione
bot yr Gr/ will jnterpose yor oun desires, So (if ther be need) I doe
as litl doubt but yow will jndeavour that his Ma4ie may lay his com
mands upon him to continue in this sea, at least for some time, and
I am perswaded he hes a principle of obedience that will prevaile
w4 him to crosse his ounejnclina°nes But if he shall prove resolute
in his Dimissione and retirement, I hope the love that yor Gr/ beares
to this poor church will move you to solicite my Lord commissioner
his Gr/ that by his jnterest w4 his Royal Matic This sea- may be
supplied both speedilie, and w4 a persone who will follow those
methods qch the Commissioner his gr/ and the archBishop have sett
on foot and approve of, Our case no more admitting change of
methods then a sore eye does change of a good salve. Iff in this or
any other thing yor gr/ offend at my presumptione, I doe in all
humilitie crave pardon, Desyring nothing more then that I may
stand right in yor gr/ favor As one who values himself upon
nothing so much as to be esteemed and realie to acquitt himself in
evrie capacitie he can be in as,
May it please yor Gr/
Yor Graces most ffaithfull
and obedient servant,
J. Ramsay.
To the Duchess of Lauderdail.

CLXVII. — The Earl of Kincardin to the Duke of
Lauderdale.
[23135, f. 284.] Queensferrie, 20lb Sept', '73.
I am here upon an appoyntment to meet with L. H. concerning
what you did write to him to communicat to me, and, haveing no
hint of it before I came hither, I am the more to seeke. Yet the
thoughts of the thing it self have sometymes occurred to me. I

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 233
remember I told yow, before I left yow, that whatever worke there
was necessary for a parliament to do, I was of opinion there was a
necessity of your presence as commissioner to set councell busines
in a better condition then they have been of late. And since I
came hither I am very much confirmed in that opinion, And
besides I thinke our disorders now come to that height that it will
be very hard (at best) to curb them without something be further
done by the parliament then they have yet done. My reason is
that not only in all parts of the contrie privat conventicles abound,
where very disaffected persons preach dangerous doctrins, but in
many parts very numerous field conventicles are keept, at which as
I thinke I told you before guards are keept by armed men. so that
I find discreet men apprehensiue it may turne to much mischeef if
it be not prevented. I am suspitious that when you are here, & that
you have considered it, you may thinke it will be necessary wee
have some greater force to secure our peace then what wee have
already, And it is not just that loyale honest men should beare the
burden of disloyale men's faults; so long as those that are the occasion
of our trouble are able to defray the expence they occasion they
ought to beare it. but in what manner this is to be done, is fit to
advise when yow are here, with the Lords of the articles, or such as
you shall thinke fit, but in my opinion some generall instruction
relating to this will be very necessary. I suppose L. H. will write
to yow to this purpose & more fully of all we talkt, but this hint I
thought necessary to give yow.
Your letter of the 94b I receaved upon twesday, & am very glade
to know of your resolutione to be here so soone. I have not tyme
now to say more, nor to write to My Lady Duchesse but shall by
the nixt. And so ADieu.

CAMD. SOC— VOL. II. 2 H

234 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
CLXVIII. — Instructions from Charles II. to the Duke of
Lauderdale.
[23136, f. 3.]
Instructions to John Duke of Lauderdale our
Commissioner.
Charles R.
1. Yow shall goe to Scotland, and as soone as yow are within
that our kingdome yow shall act in every thing as our Cofhissioner
by vertue of your Commission under our great seale.
2. Yow shall begin this ensueing Session of Parliament on the
day to which wee did by our letter in May last adjourne it.
3. At the first meeting of our Parliament, after intimation of
our comission to yow wcfl is still in force, and after reading of our
letter to our Parliament, yow shall acquaint them how wee have by
our Ambassadora at Cologne used all possible indeavors for attaineing
a just & honorable peace, and what hath been the insolency &
stubbornesse of our enemies the States Gen11 of the United Pro
vinces who have never made any proposal 1 towards a peace, nor
answered any proposalls made by the mediate18 for us & our allyes;
so wee are necessitate to continue the warre, for our own honor,
the mantenance of our just rights, and the protection of all our sub
jects, wherein wee nothing doubt of the hearty concurrence of all
our kingdomes.
4. And whereas the preservation of peace & order within that
our ancient kingdome is the most probable mean by the blessing of
God to preserv it from forreigne invasion, Yow shall acquaint our
Parliament, that one of the cheef reasons of keeping this Session of
Parliam4 is, to the end effectuall courses may be layd down for
curbing & punishing the insolent conventicles & other seditious
practises wch have since the last Session too much abounded, and
for procureing due obedience to our laws. Yow shall therfore most
seriously recommend it to the Parliament, that they may find out
the most effectuall remedies for preventing of those disorders, par
ticularly by obleidgeing the shireffs & all other magistrates both in

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 235
burgh & land, more effectually to goe about their duty, and that
with such certifications as our Parliament shall think fit.
5. And becaus this alone will not probably secure the peace, yow
shall propose to our Parliam4 whether it be not fit that heritora
may be obleidged for their men tenants & servants a in such a maner
as the cheefs of clans are for the peace of the highlands, and that
especially against seditious conventicles & scandalous withdrawing
from the churches, under such certifications as the Parliam4 shall
think fit, and the like to be for magistrats of Royall Burghs for all
such that live within their jurisdictions. And yow shall give our
Royal assent to such laws as tbe Parliam4 shall think necessary,
either by this or any other effectuall way.
6. Whereas wee find that our clemenciein the Indulgences
formerly given by us for satisfying the dissenting party hath been
much abused, and expectations raised of furder, Yow shall, as yow
shall see cause, in our name declare, that the people must not ex
pect furder Indulgences, and wee doe authorise yow to restrict &
retrench the Indulgences already given, as yow shall think fit for
our service.
1. Yow shall advise, whether for the peace of that kingdome it
be necessary to strenthen our foot-companyes of guards & our
garrisons, and to raise a troope of horse, and how they shallbe
mantained, and upon advertisement from yow yow shall receiv our
orders concerneing the same.
8. Yow shall indeavor by all meanes that the Parliament give
their authority unto the Privy Councell to put garrisons into houses
where the people are disaffected or the heritors unwilling to give
security as is above expressed, and that sufficient provision be made
for their mantenance.
9. And whereas wee are still ingadged in a warre, yow shall
take speciall care of the militia of that our kingdome, that in every
thing it may be keeped in order and provided for according to the
Acts of Parliament. To the end it may be ready upon all occasions
a See the letter from the Privy Council concerning this in Appendix B, p. lxxiv.

236 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
for our service & the defence of the kingdome, and if anything be
yet deficient therein, that yow indeavor to supply it, as our Parlia
ment shall think fit.
10. Yow shall still assure our Parliament, that wee are firme &
constant & in our resolution to mantaine the true Reformed Pro
testant Religion, and the governement of the Church by Arch-
Bishops & Bishops, whatever seditions persons disaffected to our
governement may suggest to the contrary; and yow shall take such
wayes as yow shall upon the place judge most conduceable for
quieting the minds of peaceable people, and curbing the seditious &
disaffected of all sorts.
***** Given at our Court at Whitehall the . . day of October,
1673, and of our Reigne the 25th yeer./
C. R.

CLXIX. — The Hon. Charles Maitland3 to the Duke of
Lauderdale.
[23136, f. 5.]
May it please ye Grace, Whithaii, 4 No', 1673.
This fbornone aft. the King's returne from the proroging the
pari., being in the drawing roume, he cald me to the window, &
asked me when the post went for Scotland ; I answered this night.
Then says he, wreit to y' Brother from me That By no mens Ther
be anything done as To A litorgieb in Scotland att this tyme, &
sayes he let not a word be motioned off it, Concluding with thes
words / we most tak Cair to keep all things reight, so mutch the
rather now when a gret many indevour to put them wrong / This
was all, & I told his Ma4Ie I should fathfully obay.
a Charles Maitiand of Haltoun, brother to Lauderdale.
b There is no mention of this in Burnet.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 237
CLXX. — The Duke of Lauderdale to Charles II.3
[23136, f. 7.] Lethington, 4 9bor, '73.
I wold not presume to trouble yow whilest I was in my tedious
winter journey, yet being now comd to ane end of it I take the
boldnes to let yow know that on thursday last I came through yo1
toune of Berwick & lodged in this yor kingdome, On fryday I came
hither (wch was that day fortnight after I kist yor hands at White
hall) : yor pari4 begins to morrow sennet & I shalbe at Edr Godwilling
on Monday nixt, wch is assoone as is necessarie, seing I have been
met already by most of the considerablest of this kingdome, & have
spoke with many of them. Yor comands are onely to quiet the
mindes & secure the peace of this yr kingdome, And I finde already
there was great need of sending some body hither to that purpose,
for tamperings of severall handes have been from that place b with
divers heir, & the disaffected heir have divers sorts of correspondents
at London, wch much hardens them & they industriously spread
such news as yor small freinds at London wold have them. Yet I
trust in God I shall disappoint them & give yow a good account
of yor comands by letting the world see that this kingdome is
quiet, & both the pari4 & kingdome ready to serv yow against
yor enemies. Be pleased to consider if yow will lay any other
cofhands on me, & I shall be most ready to obey what yow shall
thinke fitt to command; for yow know I am most entirely Yor8.
Give my brother leave to offer to yow the supplying 3 vacances
in yor regiment heir & to know yo* pleasure if yow will continue
the stop of coales.
" He writes on the same day in almost identical words to James.
b He appears to mean Holland.

238 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

CLXXI. — The Archbishop of Glasgow to the Duke of
Lauderdale.
[23136, f. 10.]
May it please yoe Grace, Edg'-, Nov' 9 [1673].
It were (I know) an unpleasant thing & now scarce pertinent
for mee to say any more of ye struggles & tossings of my thoughts
concerning my engaging in this station, both before my submitting
to't & even since, onely what I sayd once & again to bespeak ye
liberty & right construction of my retiring in case of necessity,
though yor grace thought it not fitt to take any notice of it at pre
sent, yet I must humbly begg it may not bee wholly forgott, & I
will mention it no more, till I find my self forct to make reall use
of it. for them y4 are in eminent civill employments & are no lesse
eminently qualifi'd for them, God forbid they should think of with
drawing, but for us of this order in this kingdom, I beleev 'twere
litle damage either to church or state, possibly some advantage to
both, if wee should all retire ; but that, what soever ye event of it
might proov, is a thing neither to be feared nor hoped, for my self
how great soever bee my longings after retreat yet ought they not
to hinder my most humble acknowledgment of his Maties undeserved
favour (though it still detains mee from that wch of all things in this
world I doe most passionately desire), & next to his Ma4ies favour I
cannot but bee sensible of my singular obligement to yor grace, for
so much unwearied kindnes & patience in this affair, for how much
reason so ever I may seem to my self to have for my reluctancy, yet
I think yor grace had more reason long ere this to have despised &
neglected it, as ye peevish humor of a melancholy monk, but what

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 239
soever I am or shall bee while I live yea, though I turn'd Hermite,
I am sure not to putt off ye indeleble character of,
My Lord, Yor grace's most humble servant,
R. Leighton.
My Lord
The Corhissariate of Lanrick becoming vacant I was forc't to dis
patch ye choyce of one for it on purpose to avoyd the crowds of
severall recofhendations, and ye vexatious importunities with wch
they were press'd. Ye person I have chosen is one John Graham,
Cofhissary Clerk of Dunblain, & have putt another in his place
there, being under some kind of promise to the both to doe them a
kindnes if any opportunity should offer, and I have done it freely
to them both ; whereas for ye Corhissariate, though one of ye meanest,
more was offerd mee by some of the competitors then I think one
much better were worth, if sett to sale in ye market-place, & I think
it a shamefull abuse that Churchmen should so comonly doe soe by
these places, disposing the to any man more bids, and I heartily
wish this were discharg'd. but that wch pains mee now most in this
particular is y4 I understand by y" Earle of Kincardin that ,yor
grace had a mind to recofhend one to y4 place, woh could I have had
ye least foresight of, there is no doubt it would have bin reserv'd
for him ; but I hope yor grace will pardon my hastening to dispose
of it, for ye true reason I have given account of. the person I fixt
on is both of approoved honesty & ability & will reside upon it &
attend it constantly, & is indeed worthy of a better place if any
such were at my dispose. And yet after all this rather then yor
grace should take it ill either yl I was so sudden or y4 ye person yor
grace intended for it should be disappointed I would doe my utmost
& I hope might prevayl with my freind to surrender back his gift ;
but if yor grace incline not to. putt him & mee to ye retrograde I
would engage myself for ye gentleman for whom yor grace desing'd

240 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
this place that ye first & best of that kind within ye diocese, if it fall
vacant in my time, should be no otherwise disposed of. I again
begg yor grace's pardon & that I may know yor mind in this, & to
my utmost power it shall bee obey'd. I hope this long postscript
will be pardon'd, for sometimes ye circumstances of these litle affairs
require more words then matters of greater importance.
For my Lord Comissioner
His Grace.

CLXXII. — James Duke of York to the Duke of
Lauderdale.
[23136, f. 12.] November 11, 1673.
I receved this morning yours of the 4 from Lethington, and
am glad you gott well thether, and am sure you will do your part
to keep things quiat there as they should be, though I easily beleve
some here would most willingly enflame things there as they have
done in this kingdome, but now it will not be in the Earle of
Shafsbury's power to do it with so much authority as he has hether
to done since his. Ma : has taken the great Seales from him, and
given them to Sr Hen: Finch; there is likly to be other removes
which you will heare of shortly, as I am told : this is all is fitt to
ventur by the post. For other newes there is none only that the
Dutchesse indisposition, which is a lousnesse, has hinderd hir from
setting out yett, but by letters from Paris this day I heare she is
somewhat better and hops to be well enough to sett out at this day,
which is all I have now to say but that you shall never find any
alteration in me to you.
James.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 241

CLXXIII. — The Duke of Lauderdale to the Hon. Charles
Maitland.
' [23136, f. 14.]
[Account of the first organised opposition to Lauderdale.]
Holyroodhous, 13 November, 1673.
Yesterday I went up to the hous and opened the pari4, where
I met w4h such a spirit as I thoght never to have seen heir, wch
makes me w4b the more assurance repeat what I hinted before at my
first coming into this kingdome, that there have been industrious
tamperings from London heir. I shall set doune a breif narrative
of what passed, reserving my self to reflections upon it for some few
dayes till I finde out more, & then I shall send up ane expres to
receave his Majaes comands.
After prayers and calling the rolls (wcb was all was necessarie
upon ane adjornment) I presented his Majaes letter, wch was read,
Then I did speake what I doe heir inclose to be humbly shewen by
yow to the King. But before I goe further I must tell yow that
ever since I came hither I have been told of great clamors had been
raised against the matter of the preemption of the salt a all over the
countrey, as also against the imposition on tobacco, wch yow know
was laid on by generall consent & given to Sr John Nicolson, for
wch he was to give up the noblemen's bonds for the old publick
debts, and no less clamor against the Kings gift of the forfaultures
of the brandie. Of these the Duke of Hamilton & others spoke to
me, & I thoght I had satisfied by telling that assoone as I came to
this place we should have a faire & a free discours upon ail those
matters. I came hither on Monday, and on Tuesday I was told
that the D. Hamilton had kept severall meetings with those very
persons who have opposed everything in all the former Sessions, &
that many were heithned with those pretended greivances, Yet my
Lord Hamilton did never speake one word to me, so I thoght my
a This privilege had been given to the Earl of Kincardin.
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. 2 I

242 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
self secure against any publik opposition till at least we bad bad a
free conference upon all that could be objected in any matter.
Yesterday morning some eminent persons came & told me it was
industriously given out that I intended presently to press ane
answer to the King's letter in relation to the warre, and then ad-
jorne, & take no more notice of any thing. My answer was that I,
should quickly cure that foolish jealousie, for I wold onely move
the referring the King's letter to the articles to prepare ane answer
to his Ma4ie to be presented to the pari4 nixt week. Accordingly
after I ended my speech I did desire no more then the referring
the letter to the articles that ane answer might be prepared
against nixt week (wcb those who had spoke to me in privat were
confident wold satisfie) but then appeared the contrivance of the
opposition. First rose up the Duke of Hamilton,3 & with a faire
preface opposed the referring the Kings Letter to have ane answer
prepared untill their greivances were heard & redressed. The E.
of Morton rose & said that he adhered to the D. of Hamilton's
motion. The same short speech was made by the Earles of
Eglinton, Cassillis & Roxbrough & Queensberrie. The Earle of
Dumfries explained the matter more fully & desired a Comittee
for greivances might be named. Then Sr Francis Scot made a
formall wise set speech, wherein he fell upon tbe warre & said
it was onely for the benefite of England, for their trade and
their plantations, wherin this kingdome were made worse then
strangers, & that this kingdome could have no benefite what ever
were the issue of it. The Laird of Polwart moved that a Comittee
might be named w"* he stiled Lords of the Bills,b & that all the
members might be admitted into the Articles. The whole house
seemed amazed, yet the speakers were well answered by E. of
Athole, Earle of Argyll, Kincardin & Lord President. Then I
" Hamilton and the malcontents henceforward went by the name of the " Party "
Lauderdale usually speaks of them as the " Faction." See Mackenzie, pp. 253
following. » See the interesting account of this in Mackenzie, p. 257.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

243

rose up & calmely told them that I had onely moved to referr the
drawing of ane answer to the King unto the Articles, That there
was no intention to surprize the Parliament, That the house might
alter or adde as they pleasd. I told how furre the Kinge was from
countenancing any just greivance, That no man was further for tbe
good & ease of the kingdome then I was, That I had just now
told them in the King's name That I am fully authorized to any
good law could be offerd for the good of Scotland, but I desird
that they wold have the civility to answer the King's gratious
Letter, and that those motions for altering the constitution of Pari4.
& Articles might be forborne for I should never agree to anything
like that.3 My Lord Hamilton & his partie still insisted against
the answering the Letter. Then I moved that a question might
be put whither they wold referr the answering the Letter I
or No, for if it should pass in the negative I knew well what
to doe. This made them wave the question, but Polwart
moved againe for his Lords of the Bills, & desired that it
might first be put to the vote whither They were a free Pari4
or not. This tempted my patience, but I resolved to be
moderate, and desired that the house wold remember those
words & the importance of questioning the authoritie of Pari4
He insolently answerd he wold owne them. Then the Earles of
Athole & Kincardin did fall sharply on the words & desired the
King's Advocat to doe his duety. Duke Hamilton did stand up for
the defence of Polwart, &, it growing into a heat, The E. of
Dundonald moved me to adjourn the Pari4. He was seconded, and
I, considering That the removing those pretended greivances might
probably take off such as were not ingaged in worse designs, I did
adjorne the Pari4 till Monday. This day I called a great meeting
of the considerablest of all the 3 Estates, & amongst them I called
D. Hamilton & E. Queensberrie. When we met, I told them that
I wold not mention any thing of what past yesterday, but because
* Polwart's proposal, above.

244 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
I had heard of some things wcb were a burden to the Kingdome,
I desired we might freely talke of them for mutuall satisfaction.
I beganne with the preemption of the salt, wcb I said never did
enter into the King's head till the Cofhissioners of the Thrie prest
it & caryed it on. I desired that they might speake freely, and
that first to consider the good of the Kingdome, The King's profite,
& the interest of the Saltowners. The E. Kincardin most hand
somely offered to lay down that Lease the King had given him for
the good of the Kingdome. Much was spoken against it, little for
it. At last it was moved that the matter might be considered better
& a new meeting might be on Saterday. D. Hamilton intimatid
bis desire to have it broght into Pari4 & no more meeting, but I
said so faire to all the 3 pretended greivances a That all seemed
satisfied except that Duke, who desires brouillerie & to make
himself popular, wch he seems to take for the way to be a great man,
& I am sure he brags what great freinds he hath at London, & I
much doubt Mr. Burnet hath contributed much to the puffing him
up.b I had almost forgot to tell yow that E. Tweeddale spoke very
ambiguously. I am sure he meets with the high Lords, and yow
know whose creatures Sr Francis Scot & Polwart are. Thus yow
have a true account of what past yesterday, wcb I pray yow shew to
his Maj416. Let me know his sence of my speech, for according to
my custome & duety I will not suffer it to be printed heir till I
know whither the King will have it printed or not. If the King
approve it, give a copie to Lord Maynard. Doe not yow seeme
discomposed, I am not for all this, & I am sure if they doe not
good I am sure they shall doe no hurt.
And so, deare brother, Adieu.
a The pre-emption of salt, brandy, and tobacco.
b Burnet, i. 363. The whole account bears the strongest evidence to Burnet's
accuracy.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 245
CLXXIV. — The Duke of Lauderdale to the Hon.
Charles Maitland.
[23136, f. 18.] Holyroodhous, 18 of Nov', 1673.
On Saterday I wrote to yow as fully as I could, I shall now pro
ceed to the end by every post his Maj446 may see what is doeing
heir.. On Sunday the news came of his Maj4ies taking the seale from
the E. of Shaftsburie ; I bore it with great moderation, but I could
easily read in divers countenances what operation it had. His
Majae hath reason for what he said of his Lop8 correspondences
heir, & I dare say he is not mistaken in the man whom he told yow
was his chief correspondent, & I have reason to suspect that the
Lord Yester was to have made his principall applications thither.
Upon Sunday I had many advertisements That the Lords who
keep their constant meetings at Masterton's" were resolved to fly
high in the pari4, with severall motions all tending to the subversion
of that excellent constitution of the Articles wcb is the security of
Monarchicall government heir.b They were to insist on the motion
for a Comittee to be establisht for receaving grievances So to make.
the Articles insignificant, & to lay. (as I thinke) a foundation for
perpetuall trouble. They had suggested that I wold press againe
ane answer to the King's Letter & immediately after it adjourne
the parliament (thogh I thoght I had sufficiently obviated that
when at first I had offered a week's time for preparing the answer,
& when I had offered the redress of those three things against
wcb there was so much clamor raised), I tooke therefor a resolution
to prevent all, & to speake what I heir send inclosed (to be pre
sented to his May4ie) So to establish the Articles & to prevent wilde
motions, wob wold have forced me to adjorne the pari4 till I should
acquaint the King. I therfor spoke in one breath what I heir send
yow. The Duke of Hamilton wold have spoken but I told him the
a The usual place of such meetings. It was where the Billeting plot was formed.
b See footnote to vol. i. p. 134.

246 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
pari4 was adjourned, so he sate doune. Many set speeches were
prepared, but my soddaine adjourning made them be kept cold.
After the pari4 rose it pleasd the D. of Hamilton to cry out in the
nixt roome against that proceeding. The E. Eglinton said we have
no Articles. They talked they wold not goe to the Articles, some
said some Lords wold come in to see who wold put them out. To
the first I said to such as told itt me, That I wold try who wold
refuse, To the 2a I told that I wold put them out & maintaine the
way of the Articles as long as I lived in all capacities.3 Alwayes
this day I went up at the houre appointed & I find them met, &
we went on as we used to doe. We beganne with the matter of
salt, & the E. of Tweeddale, who was the father & mother of the
preemption of the salt, is now the great haranger against it. The
E. Weems & some other saltowners came in with a petition to be
heard for their interest, And to morrow morning is appointed for
the Cofhiss18 of Thrie to heare them, & to report to the Articles
at 4 afternoone, where we are to meet againe. Many assure me
That my offering so franckly to satisfie in those 3 things so much
complaind of will Let the world see It is not the ease of the
Country but some thing els wch they are driving. I- have been
assured That they intended to have had a Deputation from the
pari4 for some of them to goe up to the King with their greivances.
Most doe say that they intend to make it appeare there is a differ
ence betwixt the King & his parliament. But doe yow assure the
King from me, That if good can not be done, I shall secure him no
hurt shall be done, for I shall never suffer anything to be put to
a question to shake the foundation of the Articles, or such a thing
as may force me to give a negative. If such a thing be prest in
the house, The King hath allowed me by my instructions to adjorne
the pari4 as I shall thinke convenient, And I will thus use it, I will
a This desire to change the Constitution was really a revolt against the system of
personal government, which was secure so long as the present constitution of the
Articles were maintained. It is more than probable that it was at Shaftesbury's
advice.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS. 247
adjorne the parliament for 3 weeks, for I will acquaint the King
before I doe any thing to the prejudice of his authoritie or the
present constitution of pari4 or Articles. If any will goe to London
they may, but they shall never, so long as I sit heir, have any
authoritie to send pari4 Cofhissioners to the King to treat with him
as the Rebells did during the Covenanters rebellion. If his Maj4ie
like this way w0)1 I resolv to follow, Let me know his pleasure &
his will shall conclude mc. I doe humbly propose to his Maj41e to
give me authority to secure in pari4 the redres of the 3 particulars,
of Salt, Brandie, & tobacco, wch I thinke wilbe of great advantage
at this time ; & if his Majtie will please soe to doe that ane instruc
tion be hastend to me to that purpos. If his Maj4ie dislike it let
me know his cofhand, and it shall be obeyd.
For avoyding of making noyse, I will not send ane expres as
yet, I will see what this week will produce, & constantly this way
acquaint his Maj4ie.
Beseech his Maj4ie from me not to publish this speech wch I doe
heir inclose. I doe not addres these accounts to the King imme-
diatly, for avoyding his trouble, nor have I a copie, for I have no
time to write almost anything, being forced to heare & talke to so
many. So my Deare brother Adieu.
Excuse me to my freinds.

APPENDIX A.

LETTERS FROM ARCHBISHOPS SHARP AND BURNET
TO ARCHBISHOP SHELDON.

I. — Archbishop Sharp to Archbishop Sheldon. Edin
burgh, Octobr 9, 1663. Recommends Dumfries3 for a large share
of the fines. As to the Church, " the shismaticall and seditious
spirit amongst us is not yet conjured down, nor will it be sup
pressed unless the execution of the lawes made be more rigorously
prosecuted."

II. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/
I find that, in our absence, the spirits of our discontented per
sons are much heightened, and that their impudence and insolencies
are great ; how much they are countenanced and encouraged by
some who have pretended to your Gr/ to be our great patrons and
patriots I am ashamed to relate.
This weeke and last there hath beene so great a confluence of
discontented and deposed ministers (as here we terme them) to this
place, and so many conventicles kept (both against the expresse
= Dumfries remained the adherent of the Archbishops until 1666. See vol. i.
p. 244. CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. a

11 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
letter of the law) that I was overwhelmed with hourely complaints
from our friends both of the clergy and laity: these insolencies
made the deeper impression upon me when I considered the
wnhappy opportunity they had chosen for affronting his Ma41es
authorities and laws; which was when most men were muttering
their discontents against the Commission now ready to sitt; and
when My lord St. Andrews (on whom the whole weight of our
churche affaires rests), My lord Rothesse (the only active officer of
state), and my lord provost of Edinburgh (who is the only person
that secures the peace of this citty) , were all absent : at last the
apprehension I had of some unlucky designe drave me to my Lord
Chancelour, with whom I was so plaine and free that he was driven
to a very weake and lame apology, with which I shall not trouble
your Gr/ at this tyme. The next day in privie counsell he moved
(and accordingly they enacted) that the Lord provost and magis
trates of the citty should search for such persons and conventicles,
apprehend and present them to the privie counsell ; adding withall
that I had given the information which occasioned this motion;
and what this meant your Gr/ may easily apprehend: however, in
this his Lop/ and I shall not differ; I shall be as willing to beare,
as he is to cast, the odium of such actions wpon me.
Next Weddinsday our Commission is to sitt doune, and what
course they steere your Gr/ shall know by my next.3 All this
while my lord primate hath beene at St. Andrews, but is expected
here on tuesday at furthest. I have had of late some debates with
my Lord Chancelour and others of the counsell about the vacant
stipends, which were appoynted by act of pari/ for the reliefe of the
suffering clergie ; and am able to make it appeare that of many
thousand pounds taken wp wpon this account nothing is payd, nor
(for anything I can see) intended, to the true sufferers. If I receive
not satisfaction herein, at our meeting next weeke, I shall be con
strained to represent some mens partiality and prejudice against
* See Sharp's letter for April 21, vol. i. p. 194.

APPENDIX. Ill
honest men, and beg your Grs/ assistance in obtaining his Ma4ies
order to provide for those poore distressed sufferers, who hitherto
have beene neglected.
My dearest Lord, I see I shall be looked wpon as a spie here,
and have nothing to support me amidst all the difficulties and dan
gers which I must encounter but the conscience of my owne
integrity and the countenance and favour which your Gr/ and my
lord primate are pleased to afford to
your Grs/
most humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Edinburgh, Feb. 27th,
166|.

III. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/
Since I receaved your Gr8 letter I have had little tyme to
returne yow ane answere; we sate two dayes in Commission at
Edinburgh, and have censured some few ministers and some lay
men, the one for preaching contrary to law, the other for with
drawing from church and discouraging ministers that yeeld
obedience to the laws : among those that were censured were some
ministers who mett at St. Andrews, in one Mr. Wood's house, and
were witnesses to a seditious declaracon, which he signed a little
before his death. We could not prove there accession to the paper,
but declared the paper seditious, emitted a proclamation against it,
and commanded it to be burned at St. Andrew's (where it was
hatched) by the hand of the hang-man. We mett with some
impertinent debates at the first sitting of the Commission, some
great men, contending for nice formalities of law, thought to have

IV THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
rendred all our proceedings ineffectuall and wselesse, but finding
another kynd of entertainment than they expected (accompanied
with that courage and resolution which became our places) they
struck saile and submitted. In all our debates and votes, My
Lord Treasurer and Lauderdale's relans, adhered to ws, with very
much brisknes, for which I humbly beg your Gr/ would be pleased
to returne them thanks.
Our proceedings in the Commission, and the care we tooke to
crush our fanatique interest, made sevin or eight of our grandees in
Glasgow take leave of this countrey and make a visit to their dis
tressed brethren at Amsterdam, with a purpose not to returne till
presbytery be rampant.
Since I came hither I have kept a diocesan synod, which was
more frequent then any that hath beene kept here since our restitu
tion; I blesse God our proceedings were so vigorous and harmo
nious, that some few dayes worke hath much raised the hopes and
hearts of our friends, and if our great ones were not rotten at the
heart, our difficulties would not be great. There was a factious
fellow (one Crookshank" ane Irish minister) who translated Bu
chanan's de jure regni apud Scotos, to have beene dispersed here,
about the same tyme your treasonable pamphlets were intended to
be published in England, by which your Gr/ may easily see whether
it be crowne or mitre they strike at; if diligence had beene wsed
the author might have been taken : However I am now tracing
their footesteps, and thinke I shall be able to prove that others have
had accession to it: but the truth is our reall friends are so hated
and persecuted, and we so wnable to encourage or reward them,
that those who both would and could make discoveries dare hardly
pay common civilities or respect to ws. I have suspended two of
our factious ministers at our synod, and am now citing some others
to appeare before me the 24th of this instant. My lord Cochrane
(whom my lord S4 Andrews and I recommended to your Grs
» Killed at Pentland.

APPENDIX. V
favour) hath beene very wsefull to ws in this corner, he is my lord
Chancelour's favourite, and sent (as I imagine) to patch wp a peace
betweene him and Lauderdale ; I am as much for it as any man ;
but thinke it will neither be permanent nor advantageous to our
interest. Your Gr8/ friendly letters came very seasonably to ws,
and did (not a little) refresh our spirits, for which and your many
other superlative favours you have the humble thanks and constant
prayers of Your Grs/ most humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Glasgow, Maij 2a°, 1664.

IV. — Archbishop Sharp to Archbishop Sheldon.
Most reverend father in God and
my very good lord,
I have litle to fiye to but your Gr : goodness to shelter me for
my too late returne of my humble acknowledgment of the great
kyndnes expressed by your Graces some weeks agone, which was
very refreshing : our Chancellor's unexpected death a did putt a
stop to my paying that duty which I desired my lord of Glasgow
some two weeks agone to excuse. We have litle else which gives
us matter of encouragement safe that we find our condition ten
dered with so much care and concernment by your Gr : for which
we can make no other return but that of our thanks and prayers.
It is well for us your affairs there proceed so hopefully, for by your
stability and setlement only we can expect quiet and safety here :
our professing freinds are decreasing, our reall ones are very few.
It is not fit for me at this distance to say much to your Gr: of
a May 29th or 30th.

VI THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
the great crisis y4 the publick concernes here, especially of the
church, are now fallin into, by the vacancy of the Chancellor's
place, upon the filling of which the expectations of all doe hang,
who therby will take measures of our fate, the setling or unsetling
of our order; his Ma4^ has not many of our noblemen to make
choyce, if he shall pitch upon one of the late professing converts3
we shall be givin over as undone and lost in the apprehensions of
people, which will lead them to contemne us as insignificant and
then to bandie against us, perswading themselves y4 whatever may
be at present pretendit by those who they judge to be no freinds
in heart to the Church, ther is an effectuall design layed to crush
the interest of the clergy, and encourage that faction which look
for a reviving of the covenant and a revolution upon former pre
tensions ; the most of our people doe ebb and flow in their hopes
and feares as they see the King order his places of trust, and those
who are most considerat and discerning think y4 our all lyes now
at stake and are jealous of our tottering standing, which the right
disposing of the Chancellor's office can only setle ; it is well his
Ma1? hath taken the consideration therof into advice and delibera
tion, God almighty direct his choyce so as all may see that it is his
steady resolution to have hi? service thoroughly prosecuted by
instruments whose principles and interest abstract them from han
kering after gratifying a party disaffected to the publick setlement;
our hope is y4 an opportunity for serving the Churche's interest
being now putt into your Grace's hand so as it is not probable such
can be offered afterwards, yt your Gr: will seriously interpose with
his sacred Ma* so to order the disposall of that place as the subjects
heer may find y4 the Churches concernments are not neglected ; I
know how this freedom may be construed by some had they notice
of it, but the importunity of freinds here hath prevailed with me to
use this plainnes with your Gr : which I desire you may keep to
yourself alone, and impute to no other design in me but to my
a Of whom Lauderdale was one.

APPENDIX. Vll
solbcitude, after long agitation in my thoughts, least any respect of
duty in the Churches eminent .... at such a juncture might be
charged upon me. thus with my prayers for your long preserva
tion in health and peace I take leave, who am
your Grace's most obliged to honour and serve you,
St. Andrews.
Edinburgh, June 19, 1664.
Addressed: —
For the most reverend father
in God
My Lord Archbishop of
Canterbury his Grace
Primat of all England and
Metropolitan.

V. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Grace,
My last may justly seeme the effect rather of blind passion
then deliberate reason, for the apprehension of my duty extorted it
from me even when I was conflicting with griefe and anger, and
both in extrems.3 The losse of my dearest kinsman the Earle of
Teviot overwhelmed me with griefe, and the stupidity and in-
differency of our brethren so little concerning themselves in our
publike affaires (even when our all seemed to lie at stake) did
sufficiently kindle and enflame my choler. That my lord primate
wrote not was to avoyd suspicion of being a sueter for the Chan
cellor's place,b and whether his silence at such a tyme was to be
commended or condemned I will not dispute, but 1 am sure he
wanted not a remembrancer, and that others write not when he is
silent is not much to be admired. However, I must crave your
Grs/ leave to say that the favours showne by his Ma41e to some sus
pected persons (though I hope wpon very good grounds) are
* There is no letter answering to this description.
" Notice Sharpe's letter of the same date.

VHI THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
accounted a court designe to introduce the presbyterian interest,
and secretly and insensibly to supplant ws and the generality of
people of all sorts will hardly allow it any other construction, and
if a Chancelour should be chosen who were but suspected to favour
that interest, our condition (which at present is difficult and
dangerous) would become desperate and remedilesse. I hope your
Gr/ will pardon this freedome upon a double account, the one is
that if I saw that mine imminent which wiser men with dread
apprehend, I know not to whom I could have my recourse for
countenance or counsell but only to your Gr/ ; the other is that if
that should befall ws (which God in mercy avert), it is not impro
bable that my condition migh prove singulare, yett there is a doore
of hope open, and it would be difficult to prevent what we feare,
but if these discontented humors be not nipped in the bud I am
affraid to thinke what the conclusion may be. This I may confi
dently say, that it will not be long before your Gr/ must be
acquainted with our condition, and our affaires represented to yow
by a better hand. The lord of heaven and earth blesse his sacred
Matie with a peaceable and prosperous reigne and your Grace with
a long and happy life to his glory, his churches good, and the
comfort of your Grs/
most humble obliged and obedient
servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Edinburgh, June 19th,
1664. Addressed: — ffor the most reverend father in God,
My lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury
his Grace.

APPENDIX. ix
VI. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
Edinburgh. July 16, 1664. • Sharp is going to court to represent
the interests of the Church at this crisis. The writer trusts " that
nothing may be done or determined with reference to our vacant
offices of state till my Lord Primate be heard in our behalf, for, if
we should now (which God in mercy avert) have the chancelour,
advocate, and vacant judge's places supplied by persons who either
really were, or were but supposed, or suspected, to be lukewarme
or indifferent as to our concernments, we would certainly be left
in a remedilesse and desperate condition."

VII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/
I have just now taken leave of my lord Primate, who this day
began his journey toward the court. Our affaires are wholly left
to bis conduct, not one of our order offering so much as to limit
or contradict him in any particulare. The maine bussines will be
to continue the Commissioner, either to gett a Chancelour of our
owne nomination or none, and to gett the fines distributed accord
ing to our mind, in which I am but very superficially consulted
because suspected to differ from wiser men; and yett I dare appeale
to themselves whether I moved in these particulars further or other
wise than they appoynted. I am and have beene as much a servant
to my lord Commissioner as any one in the kingdome, and confesse
that his Ma4ie might be better served by a Commissioner then by
many, but that much hath beene done this way I thinke they will
not alleadge, nay happily the lease that they who plead for a Com
missioner have not advysed him to it. I shall only repeate that
your Gr/ may justly admire that of all our ministers who publikely
affront authority not one is apprehended, of others (who are not
yett so impudent) not one punished according to his Ma4ies advyce ;
they doe as publikely and confidently goe about preaching, baptiz-
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. b

X THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
ing, etc. as I doe in the discharge of my duety, and have more great
persons to pleade for any one that is cited upon that account then
the Bishops and all theft followers would have if they were to be
banished the kingdome againe or arraigned for their lives ; and to
deale freely with your Gr/ 1 feare the great designe at this tyme
(which I am told hath beene consulted with those that are not our
best friends) is to palliate and excuse what is past and to promise for
the future that which will never be performed. As to that which re
lates to the church I make no question your Gr/ will speake your
opinion freely and I hope my lord St. Andrews will follow your
advice. We are in the darke and discouraged that we heare not
any thing from the court.
Your Grs/ most humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

VIII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/
Your last letters (which seemd to dissuade my Lord St. Andrews
from his intended journey)3 did much disquiet and discourage him,
and if they had beene communicated to the rest of our brethren
would have begotten great thoughts of heart and made most of ws
despond if not despaire of remedy, for our condition is worse then
your Gr/ and other friends with you seeme to apprehend: it is not
to offer our opinion to his Ma4ie in the choice of a chancelour and
other officers of state (though even that concerns ws as much as our
standing) that we desire to be heard at this tyme, but in that which
more immediately concerns his sacred Matie, nor is it our little
insignificant authority or interest that is scrupled, but his Maties
soveraigne power and prerogative. There are many that owne our
"He made the journey, however, and, according to Burnet, urged his own claims
to the Chancellorship upon Sheldon.

APPENDIX. XI
office and order in the church who will not take the oath of alle
giance, and not a person whom we have yett questioned for dis
obedience to our ecclesiasticall laws and constitutions that will
endure the oath of allegiance, and how enclinable these people are
to new tumults and commotions your Gr/ will heare from a better
hand ; when these things are rightly represented to your Gr/ I am
sure yow will not judge this applican to his Mtie wnseasonable or
wnnecessary. I shall only say that many doe and may wnderstand
the mysteries of state better then myself, but no man shall more
faithfully represent what they feare or apprehend, and I had rather
your Gr/ should heare that I were made a sacrifice to the fury of
our enemies then that by my silence I had betrayed my trust. If
your Gr/ will be pleased to pardon me this wnpleasant addresse,
I shall remitt particulars to my lord primate's relan, who will (I hope)
be on his journey before yow receave this. Tbe difficulties of my
diocese are many and great, and yett if those that participate most
of his Ma41ea favour and bounty did their part3 my worke would be
easy, and, as it is, if his Matiea will take ane effectuall course to
secure the peace I hope ere long I shall give your Gr/ a good
account of my diligence. I beseech your Gr/ countenance and
encourage my lord St. Andrew's, for he meets with difficulties and
discouragements more then I could have apprehended, and I must
say your Gr3/ countenance and favour is a very great support to
him and to your Gra|
humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Edinburgh, Aug. 20th, 1664.
a This complaint is frequent from both Archbishops.

Xll THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

IX. — Arohbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/,
Having this opportunity to conveigb a letter to your Gr/ by a
private friend, I thought it my duety (with all submission) to repre
sent to yow freely my thoughts and apprehensions of our affaires ;
and the rather that I perceave those things which have beene often
debated in private here are not much minded above. That I never
apprehended any great difficulty here (but in securing the peace)
all my addresses to your Gr/ and my Lord St. Andrews will demon
strate, but conceaved this would prove somewhat difficult, if his
Ma4ie should breake with the Dutch, or any other of his neighbours
or allies ; and therfor beg'd that his Ma4ie might be moved to imploy
that fourtie thousand pound of excise (which was imposed for that
very end) in maintaining such a small militia as might secure our
peace at home, while we are engaged abroad, and the command of
these troops given to persons of knowne loyalty and integrity.3
However, since his sacred Ma4ie by good advice hath ordered his
affaires otherwise, silence and submission will become me best : And
indeed it is very probable the designe that is laid may produce the
intended effect, and then I am sure I have my desire: That which
troubleth me most is, that I have seene (oftener then once) great
projects and designes shrink and shrivell away to nothing, and some
great persons who at first seemed to me too hot and fierce in a
short tyme coole, and grow more moderate and remisse, and have
beene left alone upon the stage, when wiser men have made a faire
retreat. Since my Lord Commissioner b came home he hath beene pleased
to allow ws very many and ample testimonies of his respect and
favour, which hath encouraged me to wse that clearnesse and
a Sharp was more successful in 1665 in the case of the money raised by the fines.
— Burnet, p. 214.
b Rothes.

APPENDIX. Xlll

freedome with him which becomes our order; and wpon debate
with his Gr/ I find one instruction wanting, which I conceive
to be most necessary, and that is in case there arise a rumour or
report of any commotion in England or Ireland, that he may be
empowered by his instructions to secure all dangerous and suspected
persons; this I pressed the rather because there are at. this very
tyme besides lieutenant generall Leslie (who, I thinke, is no chang-
ling), Major Generalls Montgomery, Munroe, and Holburne, all
persons of desperate principles, besides many more whom I shall not
reckon ; I find not my Lord Commissioner so forward to move for
this additionall instruction, lest the court should apprehend (which
we industriously avoyd) that there were some cause of feare; and
therfor my humble request to your Gr/ is, that you would (if others3
neglect it) gett this added to his other instructions. How, or by
whom our two new judges were nominated I know not, but am sure
one of the two (who, indeed, is a stranger to me) was excepted
against by all our brethren, and the other is hardly above the reach
of suspicion.11 If your Gr/ knew what my condition were here yow
would easily be enduced to pardon my freedome. I have my owne
fears that what was done now at Court was some months agoe pro
jected here. I only beg secrecy from your Gr/, and that this may
be allowed to sleepe by yow, to be a witnesse for or against
your Grs/ humble and obedient
servant,

Alex. Glascuen.

Edinburgh, 9ber 22th, 1664.

The discovering of some of my former letters hath done me some
prejudice, but I regard it not.
¦ e. g. Lauderdale. b Tweeddale and Nisbet.

XIV THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

X. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/,
The commotions and tumults wherewith we have beene allarumd
in this place will (no question) be represented to your Gr/ before
this can come to your hands ; and therfor I thought it my duety to
give yow this free and impartiall account of all, to prevent the
misinformans wch may be made by partiall and byassed persons.
His Ma4ie hath of late beene so wsually defrauded of his customes
and excise, that the lords of his Exchecker judged it convenient
to revive ane old act for sealing all forreigne cloths and stuffs, and
seizing what was wnsealed as wncustomed goods ; this offended the
shopkeepers, who immediately shut wp their shops, and seemd to
vilifie the Excheckquer's authority ; where wpon three or foure
souldiers were sett as sentinells before the shop-doors, to hinder the
transportan of those goods till the case were legally debated and
determined : on Weddinsday night some foolish boys and incon
siderable persons reviled and provoked those souldiers, wch occa
sioned a great concourse of disorderly people in the high street,
about 9 or 10 a clock at night, and this was represt by the lord
provost and lord Lyon's presence. The next night the tumult was
greater, to wch severall of the apprentices came with swords and
assaulted the house of one Sir Walter Seton, a farmer of the cus
tomes ; this seemd one to be repressed by the prudence of tbe same
two persons who appeared the night before, but after the provost's
removall from that place the fray began afresh, and some of those
persons had enterd the house and were very insolent, till my lord
Lyon (who stood himself upon the guard all night and behaved
himself prudently and well) came downe with a few musquetiers,
wpon whose approach all fled, except some few that kept the stairs,
of which one being killed all the rest made their escape, save only
one baker, that was found in the house. This (though in it self
very inconsiderable) made a great noise, and might have proved a
dangerous preparative. And therfor My lord Commissioner called

APPENDIX. XV

the counsell next morning, examined the matter of fact, threatned
the provost of Edr and other magistrates, more (in my humble
opinion) then they deserved, and charged them immediately to
make open all the shops that were shutt, to seize all the persons
who were knowne to be accessory to this tumult, and to raise their
companies to keepe guard by turns to secure the peace of the citty ,
all which was instantly done, and not so much as any one heard to
move his tongue since. The fellow who was taken in the house
(though for ought I can heare one of the most innocent) is this day
endited and condemned, and (I thinke) to be hangd this afternoone,
the rest to be afterwards proceeded against. My lord Commissioner
expressed a great measure both of prudence, integrity, and courage
in the conduct of this affaire, and was ready with his horse guards
to have enterd the citty, if there had beene any need. I hope the
severity that hath beene wsed, and the care that was taken to sup-
presse this, will prevent the like for the future. I can assure your
Gr/ all the lords of his Ma4ies privie counsell expressed as much
abhorrency and abominan of this horrid and hainous attempt as
could be imagined, and (though others may represent things othir-
wise) the provost and magistrates of Edinburg contribute not a
little to our tranquillity and peace. I have no more to beg of your
Gr/ at this tyme but to entreate My lord Lauderdaill (and if need
be his sacred Matie) to advise the most effectuall course can be
thought wpon to secure our peace, at least till we see what the
warre with the Dutch is likely to produce ; and that all care may
be taken that discontents be not wnnecessarily multiplied, and if
these two rules be observed but a little while, I am confident (by
God's blessing) we may live to see his Ma4ie more absolute than any
of his royall predecessors ever were, and his kingdomes enjoy
(wnder him) that peace and prosperity wch is dayly desired and
begd by, may it please your Gr/,
your humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Edinburgh, 9b<" 26, 1664.

XVI THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
I must crave your Gr/ pardon for the above-written information,
the person arraigned is not (as I was informed) condemned as your
Gr/ will have by My lord Commissioner's infbrman to the Earle of
Lauderdaill.

XL— Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.3
May it please your Gr/,
My absence from this place, and the uncertainty of our affaires
since my returne hither, have occasioned my silence this tyme
past ; and I could wish our condition were such that I might
safely be silent still, and save yow the trouble of such unpleasant
addresses. My complaints have beene as frequent (and allmost
as free) to others, but either they or their answeres are lost by
the way : your Gr8/ favourable accepting my former applications
hath begotten you this new trouble which others wisely decline
and avoyd. How many and great our discontents are your Gr/
seems sufficiently to apprehend ; and how little we have to secure
ws from discontents at home or attempts from abroad. I must
beg leave to inform yow All the forces we have out of the three
petty castles of Edinburgh, Sterling, and Dumbarton are but six
hundreth horse and foote : all the arms and ammunition we have
in the kingdome would not provide six hundreth more. I have
often begd that our forces might be made wp twelve or thirteene
hundreth, that is to say, 900 or a 1000 foote and 300 horse, or
(since that was thought too great a burthen to this poore nation)
that at least a magazine of arms and ammunition might be provided
to arme (if need require it) such as wpon principles of honour or
conscience would serve his Ma4ie ; but without his Ma4ies very par-
ticulare command I have small hope to obtaine either : and of
what yow were pleased to promise in your last I heare not a word.
a These letters should be read in connection with those of Rothes to Lauderdale in
vol. i.

APPENDIX. XVII
I must say I find my lord Commissioner pretend a great readines
to doe whatever My lord St. Andrews and I advyse him, but we
are not so forward as I could wish ; and I am affraid if any mis
fortune doe befall ws we will beare too much of the blame. It is
true wisedome to prevent as much as we can, not only all probable
but all possible dangers and inconveniences, and how well this rule
is observed amongst ws I am affraid your Gr/ may have occasion
to heare. It is not improbable I may both adventure and loose my
little all when wiser men may retreate and withdraw,3 but I would
be loath to perysh as a knave or foole : if your G/ knew what
applications have beene made even to my self, not only by reall
friends but even by supposed enemies, yow would pardon this
pressing importunity ; when both seeme to apprehend danger it is
tyme to ws to provide for the worst. I have given your Gr/ a
short but very true account of our condition, and have proposed
those which I conceave to be the most proper and ready remedies,
but with all submission to your Gr/ or any other with whom his
Matie shall be pleased to consult. What I wrote to My lord St.
Andrews, when he was last at court, was communicated to some
and made wse of here to my prejudice. And therfor I entreate
your Gr/ not to make this or any other of this nature so publike,
and what your Gr/ shall thinke fitt to returne by way of answere
or advyce lett it be delivered to my nephew, who sent your last, and
will be carefull of any think that comes from your Gr/ or any of
your servants to your Grs / most obedient humble servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Edinburgh, ffeb. 2d, 16f£

XII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
Glasgow. March 27, 1665. "When we are at best we are not
1 This, repeated more than once, refers, I cannot but think, to Sharp.
CAMD. S0C — VOL. II. C

xviii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
able to doe much, and at present (I am affraid) not willing to do
the little we can." . . . " Our eyes are upon his MaHes expe
dition against the Dutch ; if it please God to blesse and prosper
him with good successe all will be quiet here ; if otherwise it is to
be feared a great many will thinke and say (as formerly) that pro
vidence hath put into their hands a good opportunity to rebell.
It is fit for us to be upon our watch tower till we see how it shall
please the lord to deale with these poore tossed and afflicted
churches."

XIII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/
As I am very confident that there would have beene but little
done here in order to the security of this kingdome without his
MaHes particulare command ; so very hopefull that by the prudence
and vigilancy of his Mattes ministers of state all intestine commo
tions may easily be prevented with no considerable charge or trouble
to the publike. There is no question to be made but our condition
at present is very meane and miserable ; yett it is certaine so much
money may easily be levied as will maintaine all the forces which
his Ma4ie seems yett to require : and if our discontented phanatikes
gett ane opportunity to embody, they will thinke it no difficult
worke to raise five tymes more. I have beene of late at a visitan
of the southern part of my diocese, and so could not attend the last
counsell day ; but since I returned hither I find the counsell have
ordered all our phanatikes in the west to be disarmed this day; this
I conceave will be of no great wse or advantage to the publike, for
by the best intelligence I can receave they have yett few or no
armes butt swords and some pistolls ; and have not yett receaved
what they expect from Holland, and if they had the full provision
of armes or ammunition which they expect I am affraid this bussi-

APPENDIX. XIX
nes hath not beene arranged with so much secrecy but that they
have had opportunity to be acquainted with it : and therfor my
humble request to your Gr/ is, that course might be taken to secure
the leading persons, and then we need not feare that the commons
will attempt any thing, and in my poore opinion it were fitter this
should be done when yow thinke the fleets are ready to engage
then afterward, this f once proposed to your Gr/ before, and have
since offered it to my lord Commissioner's consideran, who seemd
to me to entertain and approve the motion. That day I came from
Glasgow I gave order to the lieutenant of his Ma4iea guards to secure
a vessell which lay on our west coast laden with corne, which ac
cordingly is done, and proves (as I suspected) a dutch bottome. if
I had beene at home it is possible I might have seazed some papers
by which further discovery might have beene made, for certainly
she lay there upon designe, and (as is supposed) not without hopes
of protection ; whether any of our neighbours were interested in the
lading or not I shall study to enforme my self. Of late I have sus
pected ane intercourse between the scots in the north of Ireland
and our male-contents in the west,3 and therfor wrote to my lord
Bishop of Londondery, by whose civill and obliging returne I am
much confirmed in my opinion; this correspondence I resolve to
entertaine, and beg that your Gr/ (by a letter from your self or any
of your friends) would be pleased to encourage him to continue this
intercourse of friendship, which I imagine may be wsefull to ws
both, any thing that is intended for our security would not be too
long delayed, for when any thing is ordered or determined by his
Ma4ie above, it must admitt of some necessary delayes here before it
can be conveniently putt into execution ; and how dangerous such
delayes may prove your Gr/ may easily conceave. it is not only for
his Matfes honour, but also ane advantage to his service, that his
subiects take notice that whatever is acted is done by his owne par-
ticulare order, and to be ascribed to his owne care and conduct.
God allmightie blesse and prosper him in all his wndertakings and
E On this see Eeid's History of Presbyterianism in Ireland ; also vol. i. p. 235.

XX THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS:
give ws that comfortable account of the victory and successe of his
forces both by sea and land which is dayly begd and prayed for by,
May it please your Gr/,
Your most obliged and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Edinburgh, ap: 18th, 1665.

XIV. — Archbishop Sharp to Archbishop Sheldon.
St. Andrews, Apryll, 1665.
Most Reverend Father and my very good Lord,
*****
The condition of this church I hope will grow better when the
condition of the nation is mendit, we doe what we can to ridd the
church of the corrupt and perverse clergy, and have made a good
progress in planting those who are orderly and obedient, but the
ministers who are outed doe much to poyson and alienat the people
from the King and authority, and the popish emissarie priests and
Jesuites are no more industrious in ther way of perverting then we
find these censured ministers to be in ther waye; these ill disposed
persons have too much matter to work upon by the poverty and
discontent of many of our nobility and gentry; they resolve to
forge pretexts of religion for seducing, and to be satisfied with
nothing till they have overturned all and set up themselves if they
can : all observing men have now find y4 his M34?8 late resolution
for appointing a high comissionar was most prudent and of greatest
importance to his service, else it were impossible to preserve
government or quiet in Scotland; the church owes very much to
my Lord Comissionar his countenancing and assisting of ws, and
making it his chiefest care to procure obedience and respect to our
order; it would contribute much for his encouragement and
strengthning against the difficulties which may occurr by occasion
of this warr with the Dutch if your Grace shall be pleasit by a line

APPENDIX. XXI
to give him thanks and exhortation to prosecute this acceptable
service to the king and church, for which I shall be a humble suter.
We are much concerned to importune Almighty God by our
prayers for a blessing upon his Ma4ie8 councilles and forces in this
expedition, which if it prosper matters may goe the more smoothly
with ws, but if ther be a rubb we must expect to meet with
greater difficulties and danger then is imagined; the disaffected
beer are very daring and heightned by ther expectations from this
warr; it were wisdom in tym to provyd for securing of the peace
and duty of this kingdom, which in my humble opinion will not
be effectually done by the taking from some people in the west
countrey ther fire armes : we have thoughts of sending up my lord
of Glasgow before the sufher be over to give his Ma4y and your Gr :
an more full account of our condition then is fitt to be done by
wreating. I have desired this gentleman, Sr Walter Seatoun, to
wait upon your Gr. and present this; he is of good principles and
affections for his Mat? and the church, and if your Gr. will vouch
safe to preach to him, he can give a true account of our present
condition, and you will find him to be a knowing discreet person,
who may be of very good use to our interest. I beg your Gr.
pardon for all this trouble, your paternall zeal and concernment for
the weal of this church imboldens to it, and doth ingage for your
long preservation for the helm and conduct the daily prayers of,
May it please your Gr :
Your most dutifull brother and humble servant,
S* Andrews.
Addressed: —
for
The most reverend father in God
my very good lord,
My lord Archbishop of Can
terbury his Grace
Primat of all England and
Metropolitan.

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

XV.— Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Grace,
*****
Of all the particulars which were projected by ws, approven [by
your] Gr/, and graciously granted by his Ma41e, when I was last at
court, [there] is not any one thing pressed or prosecuted here ; but
designes laid to marre and obstruct all, to the great admiration and
amazement of our friends. I will not say but there may be here
(as in Rome) unus qui nobis cunctando restituet rem, but I must
be excused if I suspect and feare the worst; and my applogie shall
be adeo vehemens cupio ut vix credam. I have beene all along
affraid that the least opportunity could be offered would raise new
troubles and commotions in this wnsettled countrey, and that a right
course was not yett taken to secure our peace; but my superiours
(those that sitt at the helme)3 have been of another opinion, and it
would be allmost as easy for me to remove mountains as to saile
(as I have done) against both wind and tide. However I hope
your Gf / and others will allow me some more charity when yow
hear how handsomely they begin to stone ministers, even at the
gates of Edinburgh, wnder my lord Commissioner's nose ; the relan
of this tumult I remitt to the Bishop himself, who was wpon the
place, and hath promised to give your Gr/ or My lord of Winches
ter ane exact account of all that passed in that skuffle. It hath
pleased God so to order it that the first breach was not in my
diocese; but I am confident (if more then ordinary care be not
taken) the next will be with ws. I beseech your Gr/ beg of his
Ma4ie that his orders for securing our peace may be foorthwith putt
in execution, otherwise specious pretences will be offered for delays
till our distempers grow incurable, for certainly the first news of
any disaster at sea will dispose ws to a new rebellion. God blesse
" Lauderdale.

APPENDIX. XX111
and preserve his sacred Matie, and send ws such happy news from
his royall fleet as may be a terror to his adversaries and a comfort
to all his faithfull subjects, particularly to
May it please your Grace,
Your Grs/ most faithfull and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
' Glasgow, May 22,
1665.

XVI.— Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Grace,
Since I receaved your last I find the happy news from his
Ma4ies fleet have much changed the face of our affaires; yett I per-
ceave both my lord Commissioner and my lord St. Andrews more
sensible (then they seemed formerly) of the peoples dis-affection.
And both of them seemed on satterday last to presse the necessity
of my hastening wp to give ane account of our condition, but since
(wpon second thoughts) some delays are cast in the way as if some
thing else were intended. My feare is, that when I have done all I
can (and perhaps more than I should) to satisfie mens desires, I be
constrained at last to come without taking leave.
Your Grs/ countenance and favour is that which hath supported
my spirit, and I shall beg the continuance thereof no longer then
you find me resolute to sacrifice life and all for our common con-
cernements and to sett my self in opposi to that inundan which is
too likely to breake in upon us. I shall not trouble your Gr/ with
more of this nature, but only crave leave to say when yow have

XXIV THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
heard that which men studie to suppresse and conceale your Gr/
will see just reason (if not to owne at least) to pitty and pardon.
May it please your Gr/
your humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
June 20th, 1665.
Addressed : —
ffor the most reverend
father in God
My lord Arch-Bishop of
Canterbury his Grace.

XVII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/
I was here so long before I could obtaine audience of the king,
that I began to suspect a designe ; at last I made applican to my
lord Chancelour, who very freely and friendly offered to entreate
the King to quicken my dispatch. The day following (woh was
Munday last) Lauderdale told me the King had commanded him
and me to put into wryting what I had to offer, and to waite upon
him at night ; which was accordingly done, and his Matie ordered all
that I offered to be made ready for his hand, which is not yett
done; Lauderdaill being now at my lord Ashley's, and not expected
home till this evening. Yesterday in his absence I waited till his
MaUe called me in to his bed-chamber, where he kept me halfe ane
houre, and allowed me that freedome which I could not so well wse
before witnesses ; I thinke he intends to call upon me againe before
such as he shall thinke fitt to be present, and interrogate me wpon
some of the most materiall points that I communicated to his Ma,4"5.
I find some here not very well satisfied with my freedome, and I am
told it is worse in Scotland; but threatened folks live long, I blesse
God I am sooner hurt than frighted. I shew My lord Lauderdaill

APPENDIX. XXV
a letter from Scotland informing me how much I was censured and
blamed for the committement of those persons, and for accusing the
Earle of Kincairne ;a he seemd to be a little passionate at reading of
the letter, and swore the information came not from him. I find by
letters to some of our noblemen that are here that Major Generall
Montgomerie's relations speake a freer language, and some eminent
persons (that should he wiser) disclaime all accession to the informa
tion I have given. His MaUe hath promised me my dispatch next
weeke, and then I intend to waite upon your Gr/ and my lord of
London, if I can but obtaine coach or poast-horses without comming
into infected places ; if I cannot I shall leave with My lord of Salis
bury a coppy of those additionall propositions I have made to his Ma4ie
since I came hither. God allmighty preserve your Gr/ in peace
and safety for the Church's good and the comfort and support of
your friends, among whom I hope you will be pleased to reckon
your most humble and obliged servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Salisbury, Aug. 19th [1665].

XVIII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May "it please your Grace,
I have waited here all this tyme for my dispatch, and now
expect no more but ane opportunity to mind his Ma,4ie of one or
two particulars, which are not to be determined at this tyme, and
so to kisse his hand. I have had opportunity to impart my
thoughts (allmost to the full) with, as much freedome as your Gr/
is pleased to allow me with yow ; the last conference I had in
private with the King occasioned a new meeting to which my lord
Chancelour Lauderdaill and my, lord Arlington were called; before
* I can find no accusation of the kind from Burnet. That from Sharp will be
found in vol. i. p. 228.
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. d

XXVI THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
whom his Ma4ie proposed severall questions, which led me to most
of the particulars that had beene offered to him in private. I find
some of our countreymen here much displeased with my freedome,
and can easily conjecture what entertainement I shall meet with at
home. However, all that I moved or proposed was very readily
and graciously assented to. I have obtained ane order to the privie
counsell to take care of the educan of the Marquis of Huntley, and
other noblemen's children whose parents are popish;3 to confine
disorderly ministers to some of our northerne Islands ; to prepare
for our synod against Aprill next ; to enioyne the King's Advocate
to raise a criminall processe against those that ioyne now with the
dutch, and yett have hithertoo enjoyed their estates in Scotland; to
proceed severely against such as refuse to take the oath of allegiance;
to take care that no person be discharged all or any moiety of his
fine imposed by parliament, but such as shall take the oath of
allegiance and signe the declaration against the covenant ; and to
see that the Commission appoynted for annuities proceed according
to his Maties former instructions. There is likewise ane order sent
downe to secure 12 persons more, who otherwise would in all pro
bability have studied the disorder of the west.b One great friend
did not oppose nor question the conveniency of any of these par
ticulars, but I heare huffs very much in private."
I found it not seasonable to move anything for the Church
(though in effect our position be not good) nor for my self (though
I be not in a capacity to receave any thing of the rent either of
Aderdeene, or Glasgow, till the debate about Annats be deter
mined) , but had rather suffer in my owne particulare then seeme
to mynd that when the publike is in danger. I know it was
rumoured about the court by some of our countreymen that I came
a See Burnet, p. 239. He says that Sharp had instructions regarding this in Mid-
dleton's time. There is much in the Lauderdale MSS. regarding it.
b See Burnet, p. 211.
c This is Lauderdale, Burnet, p. 211. See Moray's letter of Sept. 20, 1667, p. 69
of this volume.

APPENDIX. XXVII
only to strengthen and support our tottering order, and therfor I
told his Ma4ie that he saw now I came not upon a private designe
to plead for any thing to my self or brethren ; but to beg that his
sacred person, authority, and power might be secured, and that
would secure all our pretensions.
The King hath not yett nominated a Chancelour, but told me
(the last tyme I spoke with him in private) that he thought the
person whom I recommended to him would prove the fittest.3 I
find, though he be Lauderdaill's kinsman, he doeth not at all rellish
it; but I feare doth what he can to stiffle any such motion, which
obligeth me to assure your Gr/ that if either my lord S4 Andrews
or he be not preferred to that charge, our friends (who are allready
much discouraged) will in a short tyme be wtterly destroyed.
Your Grace seeth that by Lauderdaill and Sir Robert Murray and
their Emissaries all scots affaires are managed here, and their cor
respondents in Scotland are Argyle, Tweeddale, Kincairne, Craw
ford, etc., and if they can draw in My lord Commissioner by this
match betweene the Earle of London and his neece I am confident
not a person in Scotland will have the confidence to contradict or
oppose them.
My freedome with the Court hath allready brought me wnder
the guilt of high treason, for there is ane expresse act of pa.rl/
declaring such persons as belie or slander the King to his subiects,
or subiects to the King, guilty of treason,b and that my freedome
at this tyme will be interpreted a slandering or traducing the good
people to their prince is not to be questioned : I have only this
comfort, so long as God blesseth his Ma4ie with prosperity and peace
I thinke they will not accuse me, for feare I prove more then I
have enformed, but if it shall please God to deliver ws wp once
more as a sacrifice to the fury and rage of those cruell and impla
cable miscreants I hope death will be as wellcome and acceptable to
me as life.
" I think this is Athole.
b See how Lauderdale used this against Sharp, in Burnet, vol. i. p. 212.

XXV111 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
There are two things I intend to beg of his Matie, one that in the
distribution of the fines a particulare regard may be had to those
that have beene most faithfull, and may be most wsefull to him ;
another, that if his Ma4ie shall be necessitated to arme his scots
subiects, no commission nor command may be given to any but to
persons of wnquestionable loyalty and affection to his person and
authority : and if those two rules be observed, I am sure he may
unite the whole kingdome to serve his interest, but if persons of
doubtfull or suspected principles be employed, God knoweth what
the conclusion will be.
It is my great mis-fortune that I dare not at this tyme waite
upon your Gr/ (as I intended) which hath made me wse more free-
dome then happily was fitt, especially at such a tyme when it is
accounted no crime to breake open letters; but this comming by a
sure hand I hope will not be exposed to any such casualtie. This
day I thinke I shall take leave of the court, and so begin my
journey to morrow, and then my great care and trouble will be, to
heare of your Grs/ health and wellfare, for which yow have the
hearty prayers of, May it please your Gr/,
your most obliged and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Salisbury, Sept. 4th, 1665.
No address.

IX. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/
My last represented to your Gr/ the condition of this countrey
as our affaires stood then ; since that tyme, My lord Commissioner
hath visited some of the westerne counties and is constrained to
confesse he finds the disaffection of our gentry there to be greater

APPENDIX. XXIX
then either we enfbrmed or his Gr/ apprehended.3 Since his return
from the west we have had severall meetings, both in Commission
and private Committees, in which we have urged and pressed the
necessity of suppressing these disorderly and dangerous meetings
which are so frequent in that countrey and so likely to usher in a
new rebellion, and at last after some hott and sharp debates are
likely to draw to some conclusion. I have given both the Earle of
Lauderdaill and My lord Arlington15 a generall account of the un
expected opposition and difficulties we meet with in all such
debates, but dare not trouble your Gr/ with such unpleasant relans
at this tyme ; the particulars I suppose My Lord Commissioner hath
communicated to the E. of Lauderdaill. I shall only say that in
many places hundreths meet (in some thousands) without contra
diction or controll, to the great admiran and astonishment of our
friends, and beg that his Ma4ie may be pleased to command greater
severity to be wsed then is ordinary with ws in such cases;0 if the
lord be pleased to restore your Gr/ to your former health, and to
preserve yow to ws for the good of these tottering churches and the
comfort of his people (which we beg fervently and uncessantly in
our prayers), yow shall in due tyme have ane exact account of
particulars from, may it please your Gr/
your Grs/ most humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Edinburgh, 10ber 2a,
1665.

a See Rothes's letter for March, 1666, vol. i. p. 296. There he says, " ther hes
bein no gentillmen befor us ffor keepeing conventicles."
b In Keith's Scottish Bishops it is stated that Burnet's writing to Arlington was
a chief cause of Lauderdale's enmity to him.
c This, with many similar passages, disposes of the statement in Keith that
Burnet was the advocate of clemency.

XXX THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XX.— Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/
I thought (by this tyme) I should have beene able to give
your Gr/ ane account of those particulars which we are tp offer to
his Ma4ie, in order to our convocan; but because the bishop of
Aberdeene and some other of our number are not yett come hither,
the result of our meeting will not be so soone knowne: for our con
fession it is likely we may approve the articles of the Church of
England, but our liturgie doth not please me, and (unlesse it be
rectified) I feare will not please others: However, I am for offering
all to his Ma4iea view, as soone as conveniently may be, and when
his Ma4ie hath considered what is offered, and weighed the con
dition of his affaires, then it will be convenient to determine the
tyme of our meeting. There are many copies of a pamphlet
(written by our banished ministers now in Holland) sent over to
this countrey,3 one of the most antimonarchicall that ever I raw,
and yett I feare it will hardly be disowned by any of our strict
presbyterians or remonstrators, who in effect make a very consider
able interest in this wnhappy kingdome : one of those books was
sent last weeke to the E. of Lauderdaill, and My Lord St. Andrews
and I intend to send your Gr/ some animadversions upon it. By
this and some other observans we have made of late it is too mani
fest that as his Ma4ies difficulties grow with forraigners abroad so
our discontents rise higher at home, which I wish may be season
ably and carefully prevented. We are not so active or vigorous in
the prosecution of publike designes as were to be wished ; but
have need enough to be frequently putt in mind of our duety. I am
sorry to say that we have made but little progresse in some of the
particulars which were recommended to ws by his Ma4io; we are
very dexterous in starting new and needless difficulties and delayes,
A pologetical Relation of the Particular Sufferings of the Faithful Ministers and
Professors of the Church of Scotland since August 1660." — Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 7.

APPENDIX. XXXI
which quickly blunt the edge of our zeale. God blesse his Matie
with faithfull and active ministers of state that will mind his interest
with their owne. I suppose your Gr/ hath heard how the B. of
Dumblane3 hath taken leave of his clergie without consulting My
Lord St. Andrews or any other of our number; whether he hath
sent his dimission to the King, or not, we cannot learne ; but 1
thinke we with all encline to crave advyce of your Gr/ and the rest
of my lords of the English clergie, before we determine tbe differ
ence betweene him and ws, the consequence whereof may reach
other churches as well as this, if I had not the mis-fortune to be
allwayes complaining, I should coniecture that he forseeth the
storme and resolveth to row to the nearest shore; I wish others do
not follow his example. If the warre with ffrance and Holland goe
on it will be necessary to provide for the peace and security of this
kingdome, for at present we may possibly prevent domestike dis
orders and insurrections, but the least commotion in England or
Ireland, or encouragement from forraigners, would certainly engage
ws in a new rebellion : this I often pressed and repeated at Court,
and I am confident there is hardly one unbyassed person in the
nation that will dissent from me in it. We are too much of a
french temper, apt to pursue any thing that is new with much
vehemency and heate, but a little tyme cooleth our courage and
taketh off our fiery edge.b Our discontents are many, our poverty
great; it is impossible for his Matte to satisfie our desires, and our
necessitous condition makes ws apt to catch at every baite. Whether
it be more for his Ma4ies advantage to have this countrey governed
by a Commissioner, or by his ordinary officers of state, is the great
controversie of this age, in which I dare not offer my opinion, but
I must say I have knowne as much done when we had neither
Commissioner nor Chancelour.
I told your Gr/ in my former letter that our fanatikes - meet
* Leighton. See Burnet, p. 212. In consequence of his representations the
Church Commission was discontinued.
b Cf. Eothes's letter of April 13, 1665, vol. i. p. 215.

XXX11 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
frequently in the open fields (churches or houses not being able to
containe them), and are animated and encouraged by their seditious
preachers (the only authors and fomenters of our divisions) to all
the mischiefe can be imagined; of this I have beene complaining
ever since I returned from the court, but have lesse hope of remedy
then ever ; we make our laws severe and strict, but punish few or
none for transgressing of them, About ten dayes ago the Earle of
Galloway complained of a meeting in that countrey,3 at wch there
were about a thousand men (besides women and young fellows),
and most of them were armed with swords, pistolls, and carrabines,
and yett no man must say that we are provyding or preparing for
a new rebellion: and these meetings grow now so frequent that
hardly one weeke passeth in which they have not one or two.
Many of our nobility b begin now to presse the distribution of the
fines, but I humbly conceave it were fitter for his Ma4"5 to keepe
them wp till he see what this summer is likely to produce, or at
least to commissionate those few whom he may trust with moulding
a small militia for the defence of the kingdome,0 and distribute the
fines among them towards the defraying this charge, which will
take off the pretences of such as neither can be usefull, nor ever
were or will be faithfull to his Ma4ie. I shall, not trouble your Gr/
with other particulars till a new opportunity be offered to,
May it please your Gr/
Your Grs/ humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Edinburgh, Feb. 5,
166*.
Since I wrote this I am credibly informed that the northern
counties of England are in armes, fearing a forreigne invasion ; and
yett I am confident there is not a person here knows how or where
to begin to make opposition to any that shall invade or assault this
a See footnote to p. 235, vol. i.
b Especially Rothes ; see vol. i. p. 237.
c Thus it appears that Burnet supported Sharp in this suggestion.

APPENDIX. XXX111

kingdome; on the contrary, I can say that within these eight and
fourtie houres I have beene laughed at for desyring that some
course might be taken for our security; compare this with my
letter and your Gr/ will see what our condition is.

XXI. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Gr/ Edinburgh, Mar. 8th, 1665-6.
Wee have had many debates about our liturgie, and to no great
purpose ; at last, when it was apparent that our new forms would
not please, another booke of common-prayer was produced, which
is that our predecessours offered to King Charles the first, and is
made wp of the ordinary confession, collects, and other prayers wsed
in the Church of England ; only the litany and responses are waved ;
this gave more satisfaction, and was recommitted to My lord St.
Andrews and Orknay's3 consideran, and this with our canons is to
be offered to his Matie by my lord St. Andrews some tyme the next
moneth. I shall not complaine to your Gr/ either of the neglect of
the publike or of my owne particulare usage, such complaints
would be very wnseasonable (to say no more) at this tyme : how
his Matie is served and his orders observed the bearer will enforme
your Gr/. I hope your Grs/ freedome with my lord St. Andrews
will doe ws good and I am confident your Gr/ will not flatter ws.
I find those that have suffered in the late troubles and encline to a
conformity with the church of England are wnder great discourage
ments and the opposite party very high ; this I have opportunity to
know because that partie is pleased to wse freedome with me, which
others doe not. If it please God to blesse and prosper his Ma4Ies great
affaires abroad, I thinke with little difficulty this kingdome may be
brought to a competent measure of conformity with England, but if
we be involved in new difficulties and confusions I am affraid it
11 Andrew Honeyman.
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. e

XXXIV THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
will be found his Ma4ie hath not made so good a choice of his
ministers of state as were to be wished. This noble person (whom
we have recommended to your Grs/ favour) can represent to your
Gr/ the condition of our affaires, and the enclinations of great per
sons, as well as any man I know, if your Gr/ find our affaires
otherwise represented to the court then I have from tyme to tyme
represented to your Gr/ lett me know it and I shall study to vindi
cate myself from any imputan can be cast wpon
your Grs/ humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

XXII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May IT PLEASE YOUR Gr/ Glasgow, Mar. 12, 1666.
This honest gentleman, Mr Ker of Gradon, came hither to Glas
gow to deliver me your Gr/ letter, which was very seasonable and
satisfactory. The frequent, representans of our disorders in the west
(especially in Galloway) have at last induced My lord Commissioner
to order Sir James Turner's march into that country with a partie
of his Ma4ies forces; he intends to -sett foorth from hence some tyme
this weeke, and it is hoped his care and vigilancy will contribute
much to the repressing these insolencies, which of late have beene
too frequent there. It is reported that they begin all ready to ap
prehend the consequents of his approach and to promise submission
to the law ; but I rather beleeve it is done by the advyce of great
men, who can raise and lay such evill spirits at their pleasure. It
were but folly to tell your Gr/ how ridiculous we appeare who owne
and espouse his Mati0 and the Churches interest, and how much some
men cruciate themselves to conceale their cunning conveyances from
ws ; it will be abundant satisfaction to ws to heare that ane effectuall
remedy is provided for the future to prevent such disappointments.
This gentleman can represent to your Gr/ the estate and condition

APPENDIX. XXXV
of the countrey, but my lord Dumfrice knows (and I thinke will
acquaint your Gr/ with) the very intrigues of court and counsell.
if his Ma4'8 would but crave ane account of those instructions which
he transmitted by me he would easily discerne how his orders are
obeyed. I hope my lord St. Andrews will meet with that freedome
at the court which may well beseeme your Gr/ and others, and be of
great wse and advantage to the Church, if I discover his MaUes dis
like of our remissenes in his service, I shall looke wpon it as a
pledge of God's mercy to this Church and of your Grs/ singulare
respect and favour to
your Grs/ humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

XXIII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Gr/ Edinburgh, June 8th, 1666.
I find there are some who by themselves and emissaries labour to
blast my reputan by contradicting the informans I have from tyme
to tyme given your Gr/ and others, and representing our condition
farre otherwise then (I feare) his Ma4ie will find it;a It is this
which (I imagine) will at last tend very much to my honour and
advantage, for there is not any thing I have informed which I shall
not verifie and instruct by the attestan of persons oP honour and
interest, and most of the particulars they shall find either judicially
proved or confessed: nay when ever I am putt to it I shall give a
particu] are and exact account of all the illegall convocans of his
Ma4ies subjects within my diocese and most of these that have beene
in Galloway, the tyme and place when and where they were kept,
and the number of persons which by common computan were sup-
a On May 3, 1666, he writes, " There is small hope of remedie, unlesse his Matie
can engage his ministers of state to mind their owne interest lesse and his more,
which is a piece of self deniall not ordinary here."

XXXVI THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
?jSosed to be present at them. I am not ignorant that the generall
designe of all is to excuse (or at least) extenuate our disorders, and
it is probable some may plead for our fanatiques who pretend to be
professed enemies to them ; I onely beg that my lord St. Andrews
may be interrogated what he knows of these disorders, and what
hath beene represented by the Earle of Galloway and others to my
lord Commissioner, and if I be left to stand and fall to my self lett
me be but heard before I be condemned. I shall not so much as
conjecture what our great men intend or designe, but I protest I am
astonished to see so much stupidity and security, and so little feare
or care of the publike peace : pardon me to give your Gr/ but one
instance, the news of the mutinie at Carrickffergus in Ireland3 was
brought to me on the 27 of May; immediately I despatched ane
expresse to my lord Comr, but that report was slighted and he trusted
to that wob he thought better intelligence ; wpon the 30 a 2d and
more exact informant was sent me, which I immediately sent to his
Gr/, and yett nothing was done to prevent insurrections or disorders
here, though we had too just reason to suspect (by the correspond
ence our fanatiks in the west have with that place) that this was
not done without the privity and consent of some here. The great
concernements of this countrey are now before his Ma4ie, and upon
his Ma'188 determinan very much doth depend. I was ane humble
petitioner to your Gr/ for the Citty of Glasgow in a particulare
which once I represented to his Ma4ie; if they be not protected by
your Gr/ in so just a desire, they will be very much damnified if
not wndone ; and it is certaine a great many will deale the worse
with them, because they are assiste and countenanced by,
May it please your Gr/
Your- Gr8 humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
a See Carte's Ormond. It is interesting as being the occasion where William
Penn distinguished himself.

APPENDIX. XXXV11
XXIV. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Gr/ Edinburgh, 7b" 10th, 1666
The sad astonishing news which the last expresse brought from
London, and the dangerous consequences which may ensue so great
a losse to king and kingdome, are the theme and subiect of all our
discourses; and the more we thinke and discourse of that irrepar
able losse and the deplorable condition of so many thousand dis
tressed families, the more reason we see to dread and feare the
wrath and displeasure of ane angry God, and to apprehend that
these are but the beginnings of sorrows and that without a season
able and universall reforman we are likely to be cutt off from being
a nation and made a spectacle of Gods wrath and severity to all
that are round about ws. But while we are thus distracted with
multiplicity of anxious thoughts and feares, our duety to our
dearest master, our affection to our friends, our compassion to those
that suffer, and our charity to all, oblige ws to enforme our selves
of the estate and condition of king and kingdome, and to be more
desirous (now then at other tymes) both to know his Maties pleasure
and to expresse our zeale to advance his service and interest. The
forces which his Matie appoynted to be raised for the security of
this kingdome are now levied and ready to be mustered, which I
looke upon as a signall testimony of God's mercy and favour to this
poore nation. The persons to whom his Ma4ie hath committed the
command and conduct of them will certainly answere his expectan,
for they are (in the opinion of all that know them) persons of very
great integrity and worth, and truely for ought that ever I could
observe My Lord Commissioner his Gr/ wants nothing but advyce
and assistance, and I am confident if others did their part he would
be lesse blamed ; but I can assure your G/ he is not without his
owne difficulties and discouragements. What your Gr/ predicted
in your last is now too likely to come to passe, but I hope the same
gracious lord who hath supported and sustained ws in former
troubles will not now repudiate or reject ws, but at least propor-

XXXV111 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
tion our patience and inward consolans to our outward sorrows
and sufferings. When it shall please Allmighty God to disperse this
cloud and give ws a clearer prospect of our affaires your Gr/ shall
have a fuller account of all that occurres to,
May it please your Gr/,
Your Gr8/ most humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

XXV. — Archbishop Sharp to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Edinburgh, 17 Nov', 1666.
Since my parting from your Gr: the distractions that first the
seckness and then the late dreadfull fire made at London caused me
forbear to give your Grace trouble hitherto; now my Ld Cofhis
sioner having come to court and waited upon your Gr : I shall take
this opportunity to present my humble duty in the sense of those
great kyndnesses and care yow expressed for me and the securenes
of this poor Church whyl I was with you, without which 1 can look
for small encouragement to beare up under these brushes I have
and must yet reckon to meet with in » the discharge of what is
incumbent to me. My lord Cofhissioner will save your Gr : the
trouble of reading from me the account of the condition of this
Church, which I cannot say is better then it was this last sufher,
when I had the happines to be with your Grce. If his.M3^ and
your Grace will seriously putt my lord Cofhissioner to give a just
and particular account of the greiving distempers and great aliena
tion from what is orderly and injoyned in this kingdom, I doubt
not but he will use that freedom which beseemeth his place, and by
speaking that there which upon many occasions he hath done here,
make it appear y4 the complaints made by my lord of Glasgow and
me in our addresses to his Ma4s have not been without cause, and y4
there are none amongst us disaffected to episcopacy and setling a

APPENDIX. XXXIX
Liturgie, who are not known or justly suspected to be rooted in
ther enmity to the rights and prerogative of the Crown. It is to
me matter of admiration how in a tym so uncertain and palpably
declyning to disobedience and contempt of the lawes, y4 the King's
ministers, especially persons of noble blood and abilities, doe not
more vigorously and avowedly bestirr themselves for the opposing
and suppressing that spirit which hath been so fatal to monarchy
and nobility in these late times, and yet is not without hope and
attempting to return to its beloved anarchy and chism. I have
written to my id Comissr to acquaint your Grce.with what this day
is informed of an insurrection in Galloway, and of the Councills
proceeding to suppress it, which by the help of God I trust shall be
done speedily; but I hope y4 by this effect of the too much lenity
and connivance shewn to that pernicious party, we shall be con
vinced y4 a perfunctory duty and a lively professing to be for the King
and the church government is less and by much less then can acquit
us in our respective stations to ourselves or others, or will stand in
judgment befor the clear discerning eye of our great and wise master ;
 this one thing I shall beseech your Grace to notice to
his sacred M34?0 y4 since his privy councell here by ther letter under
all ther hands with this express have offered it as ther unanimous
judgment nemine contradicente y4 it is most necessary upon this
eruption of that phanatick rable, who to gain associats profess to be
for the king and covenant, y4 all persons of interest in this kingdom
be forthwith requyred to sign the declaration appointed by Act of
Pari4 concerning the covenant; y4 no suggestion prevaile with his
Maty to forbear giving a positive cofhand for that effect, seeing it
will be of great importance for securing the peace, aud discriminat
ing the well from the ill affected ; if this opportunity be not im-
proven for crushing the interest of that party we cannot promise to
ourselves security from other attempts hereafter. By all assurances
givin and observations I can make, I am of the persuasion, with
which my brethren doe concurre, y4 my Lord Cofhissioner is in
principle and affection right for the Church, and does sufficiently

xl THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
see the necessity of upholding episcopacy here upon the account of
preservan of religion, monarchy, and the interest of this kingdom ;
I know he is very desirous so to approve himself to your Gr : as y4
ther may be a mutuall and intyr confidence setled betwixt you,
which will be very necessary for the setlement of this Church both
as to government and liturgy. My lord of Glasgow his late secknes
and the approaching convention of estats here have hindered his
coming to court at this tym, but we hope y4 nothing will be tran
sacted in reference to the Church till he be heard. I begg your
Graces pardon for this prolixity, and shall not cease to pray for
your long preservation and health. Your Graces
Most obliged and obedient servant,
S4 Andrews.

XXVI. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Gr/ Glasgow, 9ber 27, 1666.
While I was way ting a letter of another nature to your Gr/, a
poore minister, who fled for his life from Gallaway, brought me the
news of that counties rising in armes ; the messenger I immediately
dispatched to my lord St. Andrews to enforme the counsell of all
that he knew, and wrote to my lord Duke Hamilton to looke to this
countie of woh he is the hereditary sheriff, and to the Commander of
the Castle of Dumbarton to double his guards and secure his pri
soners, and afterwards ordered a small guard to be kept here to secure
ws at least from straggling parties. Just now, being one o' clock in
the morning, Sir James Turner's man brings me the sad news of the
suprising that partie wch was With his master at Dumfrice,3 the taking
of his master, and the killing such of his souldiers as resisted.b the
a See Turner's Memoirs. b There was no resistance.

APPENDIX. xii
number of those that are wp is not certainly knowne, but they are
very cruell, especially to our poore ministers, and there are neare
twenty of these ejected ministers of whom we have beene complaining
these two yeares past with the forces that assaulted Sir James : their
word was "for God and the covenant." This countie and all west
ward will infallibly rise if our forces prevent them not, for their is
not left in all our disaffected counties one souldier but fiftye foote,
who are here in Glasgow. Many things in this rising looke like a
designe, but I shall suspect no man. There is neither great feare
nor danger, I hope, in this tumultuary convocan, if it be not done
by correspondence with England and Ireland,3 and if those that
order our affaires take a right course, I hope it will strengthen, not
weaken, our master's interest. I shall onely say God be judge
between ws that foretold this, and could not be trusted, and those
that excused and palliated all these men's villanies ; his Matie will
haply see (the Lord grant it be not too late) that some of ws have
stood alone pleading his interest, and how we have beene rewarded
God knows. I shall not desert my station so long as any partie
ownes his Ma4168 interest, and if it please the Lord to make me a
sacrifice to their fury I hope your Gr/ shall have no discredit by
owning your humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Addressed, ffor my lord Arch-bishop
of Canterbury his Grace.

XXVII.— Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Grace, Edinburgh, io15" 8*; 1666.
Before I was perfectly recovered of my fever I was constrained
to make my house a garrison, and to appoint guards of horse and
a It appeared from statements of prisoners to have been premature, and, indeed,
accidental.
CAMD. SOC — VOL. II. /

xlii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
foote to secure our towne from a sudden surprisall, woh through
God's blessing succeeded well with ws. Since I came hither to
Edinburgh I find the feare and confusion was greater here then
with ws, and if the Provost and Magistrates of this citty had not by
their prudent conduct secured this place the citty had beene sur
rendered to the rebells and the privie counsell forced to flee. My
lord S4 Andrews hath given a very extraordinary proofe both of
his prudence and resolution3 in managing the affaires of the coun
sell as your Gr/ would heare from others if they were as forward to
represent our good serviees as they are to discover and trip wp our
infirmities. I shall onely say they meane no good to ws that strike
at him. Now, by God's mercy, the rebells are dissipated, most are
for extenuating and excusing their crimes, the ministers (that
engaged the people in this rebellion) and the officers are escaped,
and of that promiscuous multitude that is taken I am affraid the
most guilty and significant persons will be pleaded for. What ever
the common report be, or the informan of those that study to
keepe yow in the mist, I will wndertake to convince your Gr/ that
it was the designe of some friends, as well as foes, to bring this
expedition to a Rippon treaty, and to have offered to secure the
King's authority and interest by destroying ours, which (at long
run) yow will find to be owr politicians' grand designe.0 It was a
great mercy, and to me a pledge of God's speciall favour to king
and kingdome, that his Ma4ie was pleased to raise those standing
forces, for if they had not putt a stop to the insolency of those
rebells I can assure your Gr/ the covenant had bene as wniversally
rcceaved as ever, and a very numerous army moulded before this
tyme. There were ten of the rebells hangd here yesterday in the
afternoone, nine more are to be tryed next weeke. The heads of
those ten are sent to the respective places where they appeared
most active, and the right armes of all to Lanark, where they lifted
wp their hands to sweare and renew the covenant ; and by this
» Cf. Bellenden's account of his behaviour, vol. i. p. 260.
b Cf. Sharp's letter of November 17.

APPENDIX. xliii
tyme your Gr/ will see how little I have failed in my wnhappy
predictions. It is very necessary that his Ma4ie should returne
particulare thanks to the Generall and subordinate officers, and to
the provost and magistrates of Edr, who have deserved very well of
the publike at this tyme. My lord S4 Andrews and most of our
brethren here are very earnest to hasten me wp to court, and there
are some other eminent persons, our friends, that presse me as hard
as they ; but I thinke it will be convenient to see what course is
taken here for rooting out the seeds and principles from w* this
rebellion hath sprung before I wndertake such ane employment,
that I may be able to enforme your Gr/ and others as well of what
may be expected for the future as of that which we have observed
in tymes past ; and without your Gr8/ advyce and approbation I
shall not be very fond of such ane employment ; I both foresee the
danger and am willing to adventure my life and interest rather
then by my silence to betray my trust. What else I have to offer
to your Gr/ I cannot well trust to paper, but will rather reserve it
to a better opportunity, which I hope God will yett allow to
your Grs/ most humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

XXVIII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Gr/ iober 17, 1666.
I have not much to adde to my last, nor any reason to change
my opinion, but too just reason to say that (whatever is pretended at
court) our feares and apprehensions of danger are greater then
when the rebells were marching in a body. So many there are who
make it their great worke to palliate and conceale their designe,
that I imagine little or nothing will be discovered ; nay, so great
and generall is the affection of the people (especially in the west) to
that partie, that my lord Comr/ complaines of those that are knowne

xliv THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
to be returned home to their houses few or none can be seazed or
apprehended. This honourable person, the Earle of Newburgh
(who was in the action, and hath since been eye and eare witnesse
to what hath passed in counsell and committee) will give your Gr/
ane exact account of particulars, from which I suppose yow will in-
ferre all and more then I have asserted. I shall onely say I imagine
there will be as contradictory informing offered to the court as ever
were, and if it be our mis-fortune not yett to be trusted, the calamity
will prove fatall as well to others as to
Your Graces humble and
obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

XXIX. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Edinburgh, Jan. 12th, 166f.
I shall not presume to trouble yow with reckoning wp the many
dangers and difficulties to which we are dayly exposed or the dis
couragements which we meet with, because I am confident the
account which this honourable person, Lieutenant- Generall Dru-
mond3 will give of the condition of this countrey will be sufficient.
to convince your Gr/ that we c[an] have very little security or
satisfaction here. We have beene [lately] much allarmed with the
reports that have beene vented of h[is] Ma4ies dis-satisfaction with
ws and our order," and have beene credibly informed that we were
discharged to make application to court by any of our owne order,
but are ascertained by My lord Com1/, his Gr/, that those are but
idle and malicious fictions, which putts ws in hope that his Ma4ies
iustice will allow ws a hearing. So many of our brethren as are
mett here at the convention have entreated me to make one journey
more to Court to represent their thoughts and desires to our gracious
master, and it is likely after the convention I may be dispatched,
¦ See vol. i. pp. 275, 276.
b It was now that Lauderdale brought James Sharp to his knees. See vol. i.
pp. 274 and following.

APPENDIX. xlv
but without your Gr8/ approbation it will be no pleasant employ
ment to your Grs/
most humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

XXX. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Gr/, Edinburgh, June the 27, 1667.
Master Spotiswood hath beene very earnest with me to putt
your Gr/ in mind of his bussines, which wholly depends upon your
Grs/ favour, and I fear will hardly be brought to a close without
more then ordinary difficulty, especially as our affairs are now
stated. The turning the treasury into a Commission, and ordering
my lord Commissioner to accept the Chancelours place, is variously
construed here; what effects these changes will produce I cannot
conjecture, but wish nothing were moved or offered at this tyme
which might occasion any discontent, especially to those that are in
military employments. There is not so effectuall a course taken to
secure this countrey as many thinke necessary, and if ane enemie
make any attempt wpon ws I feare we will be found very confused
and naked. There is little left to be done by ws of the clergie but
to pray for better tymes and patiently to beare what we cannot
avoyd. My lord S4 Andrews nor no other of our brethren are yett
come hither, and that is the true reason that your Gr/ hath had no
further account of our condition from,
may it please your Gr/,
your most humble and faithfull
servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

ffor the most reverend
father in God
My lord Arch-bishop of
Canterbury his Grace.

xlvi THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XXXI. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
Edinburgh, Aug. 9, 1667.
May it please your Grace,
I have waited here two months and wpwards and cannot
observe the least pronity or enclination in persons of trust to pursue
those orders which his Ma4ie was pleased to transmitt by me :a Onely
two proclamations are emitted for securing tbe persons and goods
of our ministers from violence and robbery, and yett in despite of
these proclamans some have since beene wounded, many sorely
beaten, others searched for and allmost all plundered, which is likely
to cast loose a whole county in my diocese, and some part of the
diocese of Galloway, and this would easily have beene prevented if
his Majestie's orders had beene duly observed ; but I find it is resolved
that nothing which I propose shall be pursued ; by this connivence
and impunity those rogues are now come to that height of impu
dence to brag that they shall not leaver, curate who owns a Bishop
in all that countrey, and if his Matie take not notice of our lenity
and remissenes in pursuing and punishing those rebells I am confident
they will in a short tyme effectuate what they propose.15 How
this cometh to passe I shall not say, but it is generally apprehended
that those who were most likely to have curbd their insolency looke
wpon themselves as sleighted and ready to be laid aside,0 and it is
supposed the other partie either cannot or will not destroy that
interest. I know my freedome in this (as in other things) will dis
please both parties, but I dare not conceale that which is so necessary
for our deare master to know. The bearer hereof, Generall Dalyell,
is a rough man, but of incomparable loyalty and integrity, a faithfull
friend to all that serve the king or church, and if your Grace shall
be pleased to fall wpon that discourse with him I am confident he
both can and will give yow a free and impartiall account of our
affaires, of which your Gr/ may make good use. I could wish your
Grace would aske him whether ever any person (except the rebells
* The conciliation policy is intended. b See footnote e to p. xxix.
0 The army leaders and Rothes, Hamilton, and their adherents.

appendix. xlvii
who are in prison) hath had the oath of allegiance or declaration
(which made so great a noise) tendered to them. How many have
beene lett goe and are dayly discharged by order who were in the
rebellion. How little care is taken to discover those who are yett
lurking in the countrey and dayly falling wpon our poore ministers,
with what vehemency those persons have beene pleaded for in
counsell and what friendship they find every where, what difficulty
hath beene made to forfeit those that are declared traitours, and how
improbable it is that the rest will be any further pursued; and when
your Gr/ hath heard him upon those particulars you will easily dis-
cerne what our condition is.
I shall onely adde this : if it please his Ma4ie to call upon his Com
missioner and such other persons as he thinks fitt to trust I am con
fident by their advice such a course may be taken as will settle and
secure our peace and prevent those dangers to which now we are
exposed. Your Gr/ may remember I presented a petition to the King in
behalfe of the citty of Glasgow for that mortified money due from
the late Marquis of Argile. The E. of Lauderdaill moved that
Argile might be allowed to see and answere it, which accordingly
was granted: since I came home they will not so much as treate
with ws but seeme to be much displeased that I should have pre
sumed to complaine. We humbly beg that your Gr/ will be pleased
to enquire whether his lops/ answere be returned, that so the citty
may make application to his Matie to know his Ma4ios gracious
pleasure and the assurance we have of your Gr8/ favour and goodnes
i& that which encourageth both them and
your Grs/ humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Our lord chiefe justice is to sitt this month to forfeit those who
were chiefe in the late rebellion, and when every body else declined
to be assessors it was laid on the Earle of Lithgow and honest
Dunnfrice ; others may eat the kernell but will be unwilling to
cracke the shell.

xlviii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XXXII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Edinburgh, Aug. 9, 1667.
This honest gentleman, Doctor Collins, hath too just reason to
complaine of the hard usage and entertainement he hath mett with
here and can expect nothing but new difficulties and delayes unlesse
his Ma4ie be pleased to favour him with a second recommendation;
he hath potent enemies to encounter, of whom he will give your Gr/
ane account, yett most of the Judges did favour him and pittied his
condition. By another of this same date which cometh by Generall
Dalyell I have given your Gr/ ane account of what occurreth to me.
how ever others may represent him to your Gr/ or his Master he
is the only person that ever I saw fitt to curb the insolencies of that
surlie party with whom we have to doe, and if his counsell had
beene followed3 I am confident this kingdome had (by this tyme)
beene in a very happy and quiet condition. As in my former so in
this I must beg your Gr/ advice and assistance for obtaining that
mortified money is due by the E. of Argile to our citty of Glasgow.
If the Earle's answere to the petition be come up we shall send up
one to represent the case to his Ma4'e and to waite for his gracious
determination; if not your Gr/ will see they intend nothing but
delays, especially when yow heare how we have been laughed at
and threatned here. The good Bishop of Edinburgh hath beene
in a decaying condition all this yeare and is not likely to recover,
it is thought some of our great persons designe Dumblane b for his
successour, and if they have the confidence to offer at this they
will give us just reason to suspect that it is not without their
privity and consent that our ejected and dis-satisfied ministers
pleade every where that they are not against Bishops, but allow
" i.e. extermination : see vol. i. p. 255. In another letter to Lauderdale of Dec. 29
1666, Dalyell says, " Without extirpation the moist pairts of this countray will
second this rebelion." The order forbidding officers to leave their charge until the
army was disbanded prevented Dalyell from carrying Burnet's letter.
b Leighton.

appendix. xlix
episcopos prsesides who shall preside in their meetings but have no
more power than any ordinary presbyter, and thus in their wise-
dome they propose as ane expedient to reconcile the presbyterian
and episcopall church. However we are sure that they who speake
this moderate language are great favourites, if your Gr/ heare any
such motions made we hope yow will put a stop to them till we be
heard pleade for the Church, and my owne humble sute to your
Gr/ hath beene and is that yow will be pleased to recommend to
ws a person fitt to attend and sollicite our affaires at court, and I
am confident no person can come with your Grs/ recommendation
who will not be very wellcome as well to others as to
Your Grs/ humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.

XXXIII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Glasgow, 7b" 23, 1667.
Since my returne to Scotland I have often pressed my lord
S4 Andrews to call a meeting of the Bishops that the common
interest of the Church (in which every one is concerned) might be
considered and consulted by all: at last we mett, all except the
three northern bishops, and were very sensible of the dangers to
which we seeme to be exposed at this tyme : we find all that hath
beene formerly offered or ordered waved, and new propositions made
for securing the peace of the state, which (they say) will in due
tyme settle and secure the Church. Towards the close of our meeting
I moved that our opinion . might be" freely represented to your Gr/
and your advice craved for preventing the dangers which wee have
too just cause to feare. To check this motion My lord primate moved
that another letter should be likewise written to the Earle of
Lauderdaill, and that those two might not clash or interfere his
Grace was desired to draw Lauderdaill's and your Grs/ left to me ;
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. g

1 THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
his (which it is likely your Gr/~hath seene) was drawen and signed,3
the other I refused to undertake, unlesse I were allowed to use the
same freedome with your Gr/ in the publike which I doe in my
owne private letters; this I found would be scrupled by some,
because my lord primate had affected that the correspondence
betweene your Gr/ and the Earl of Lauderdaill was so great that
what was written to either was usually read by both, and in private
he told me that the freedome I had used with your Gr/ (especially
in my last) was made knowne to the Earls of Lauderdaill and
Tweeddale, and did displease them very much : but threatned folk
live long, and if I suffer for anything I have said or done I hope
I shall suffer as a christian, and am confident it will be both my
honour and advantage. We are now (it seems) resolved to over
come our rebells with patience and lenity, for at our last meeting of
counsell a report was agreed wpon to be sent wp to his Ma4ie advy-
sing him first to indemnifie all that were in the late rebellion (except
those that are allready forfeited or wnder processe of forfeiture),
provyding they come in by a certain day, and give what security
they can for the peace; Secondly, to give power to all noblemen and
gentlemen (who will bind for themselves and tenants that they shall
keep the peace) to arme themselves for the security of the countrey;
Thirdly, to promise that no person who enters into this bond shall
be obliged to take the declaration." All that we desired to be
added was that all who were indemnified or trusted should promise
to live in obedience to the laws, without which the peace cannot be
kept, but even this was denyed ws as a motion that would destroy
that new designe. My lord Commissioner, Duke Hamilton, and
severall other persons of honour and interest, dissented as well as I,
and (as I am informed) refused to signe the report. This short
account I am obliged to give your Gr/ for your information, the
satisfaction of some of our brethren, and my owne vindication.
• See p. lix. for this letter. There is none to Sheldon, which seems to establish the
truth of Burnet's account. For Sharp's gloss upon it see his letter of Nov. 2, p. Ivi.
b Robert Moray's overtures.

APPENDIX. Il
This very designe cost his Ma4iC8 royall father very deare; God
allmighty save and preserve himself. T dare not deny my owne
opinion is that many that de.serve well will be brought to beg
remissions for serving his MaUe. Though our discouragements be
very great, and designes now on foote very dangerous, yett if I
were certaine that the condition of your Church were such as I
could wish, I should not be much dejected or dismaid. I hope
your Gr/ will be pleased to allow Mr. Smith3 to give me as much in
answer to this and my former as yow shall thinke fitt to communi
cate by him to Your Grs/ most humble and
obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Of particulars the bearer Generall Dalyell will give your Gr/ ane
account, if yow please to read this over to him and entertaine him
wpon this subject.
Addressed: —
ffor your Grace.

XXXIV.— Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon's
Secretary.
Sir Glasgow, 7bcr 23, 1667.
I have given his Gr/ the best account I can of our present
condition, and of what hath occurred since I returned to Scotland,
and am confident that Generall Dalyell (who is a rough but very
honest man b) will say more than was fitt for me to write. When
his Gr/ hath considered all, I beseech yow take a fitt opportunity
to beg his Grs/ answere and advipe both to this and my former
letters; yow will heare possibly from others what my condition is
here, and find by the motions of the court that there great designe
is to blast or breake me.0 As all the countenance and encouragement
» Sheldon's secretary. See next letter.
h Rothes calls him " a breif wurthie honist gentilman."
• See the letters for this date about Longifacies.

Iii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
I expect is only from his Gr/, so some advice from him at this
tyme would be very seasonable. I must entreate yow to consult
his Gr/ in order to that mortified money due to our citty from My
lord Argyle, that when his Gr/ judgeth it seasonable or convenient
one may be sent up to give his Ma4ie a full information of the
particulars in debate or difference betweene his lop/ and them, and
to waite for his Ma4"* gracious determination : what paines yow are
pleased to take in this or any other particulare which concerns
them or my self shall be thankefully acknowledged by,
Sir, your very faithfull friend
and servant,
Alex. Glascuen
Addressed : —
ffor my worthie friend Myles
Smith, Esquire, secretary to my
lord of Canterbury his Grace.

XXXV. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Glasgow, 8bcr 24tb, 1667.
I have nothing left me now to support my reputan or spirit
here but the opinion some worthy persons have of your Grs/ kynd-
nes and respect to me; nor have I any other way to serve or oblige
my friends but by recommending them to your Grs/ favour. I need
not tell your Gr/ how eminent a person My lord Duke Hamilton
is and what his interest is in this kingdome, I shall onely say he is
one of my nearest and best neighbours, one who appeared eminently
active in opposing and repressing the late rebellion, and hath obliged
me more then all the nobility in this countrey. He lives in the
midst of the most disaffected countie in the west, and may (if he be
encouraged) be very usefull to the publike ; and I am sure a noble
person of his honour, integrity, and interest may confidently expect

appendix. liii
all the good offices and services your Gr/ can render him, especially
one who by his favours and civilities hath so much obliged
your Gr/
most faithfull and humble servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
There is no man can give your Gr/ a more exact account of the
discouragements we meet with here or of the peevish and froward
humour of our phanatikes.

XXXVI. — Archbishop Sharp to Archbishop Sheldon.
May IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, St. Andrews, Nov' 2d, 1667.
The honor of your letter of Octob. 1st, which I did not receive
befor the 26th, was very acceptable and refreshing, though it bear
a challeng of me ; seeing I found therby, y4 notwithstanding of the
representations have been made of me since my last parting from
Whythall (when to my apprehension I had left the king and your
Grace in a good opinion of me), yet you have a reserve of justice
and charity for me, which I might well expect, knowing how much
I had been beholdin to that paternall care I found upon all occa
sions from your Grace to this poor Church, and the great freindship
shewn to myself, who layed open my heart to you in all those com
plaints, feares, jealousies, desires, you were pleasit to allow and
expect from me; this kyndnes I reckoned you would not abandon,
till you found I did abuse it, or had heard me, and could not be
cleared of what has been cast upon me; nether can I acknowledg
yt my omission to wreat to your Grace did flow from any distrust
of my innocency in the many revolutions of affaires in this coun
trey, who can be charged with no further accession to them then
that, knowing nothing of them till y4 by the kings comand they
were intimated, I did not oppose, nor take the pett at them ; I did
not think it fitt for me to inquyr into the reasons of disposing of
the thesaurary, appoynting a Chancellor, woyding the E. of Rothess

llV THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
his cofhission ; I could not repyn at the disbanding of the army
(though I was not present when it was spoken of at the Councill),
because I found y4 nether the condition of the kingdom could bear
such standing forces, nor did the interest of the Church requyr it,
and all my brethren when we spoke in privat of it, befor and since
the disbanding, professed to me to be of the same opinion, and y4 it
was not fit for us to medle in it. In the advice given to the king
for indemnifying the rable of those who were misled into the late
rebellion, I did concurr with the major part of the Councill accord
ing to the termes in the king's proclamation, upon those reasons
which did weigh with me then, and doe still, and shall not give
your Grace the trouble of reading the account of them from me
now, supposing y4 you may have, heard my Lord Chancellor and
the Earle of Tweeddale speaking of that affair : my Lord of Glas
gow, in that and other particulars of cofhon concern, did differ from
me, but as your Grace knowes I have been just and kynd to him,
so I am still so charitable as to beleeve he meant well by what he
hath done, though I shall not dissemble with your Grace my feares
y4 he hath mistaken his measures.
1 have not yet done with my confession, and shall crave your
patience to adde that after all you have heard my Lord of Lauder
daill say of me and me of his Lo/ yet I believe we have cause to
trust his fidelity and rely upon his friendship to the Church ; and my
brother Glasgow and I, with nyne more of the Bishops, having met
in Edinburgh in the beginning of September, did judge it fit by a
letter signed with all our hands to express so much to his Lop/, to
which I received a very civil return, and since letters of kyndness
have passed betweene his Lop and me : upon the Earl of Tweed-
dale his coming to the court I did wreat freely to the E. of L. my
opinion of his Lop ; which if your Gr thinke fitt you may see : I
must say also that after full communing with Sir Robert Moray I
am converted to the persuasion that if I be not deceived he is right
for the episcopall government in the church and as dissatisfied with
the way of our opposers as any person intrusted by the king for his

APPENDIX. Iv
service in Scotland. If it be a cryme to resolve not to keepe at the
barres with those whom the King trusts, or by unjust jealousies to
alienate those who profess friendship to the Church, till by their
actions they disappoynt my expectations, I confess 1 am not guilt
less, and yet am in that error that by soe doing I do not disservice
to the Church.3 It is my opinion that not anything can conduce
more to the quieting of the distempers and crashing the hopes of ill
people here, than that they find that the Bishops of this Church
doe putt confidence in the E. of L.'s friendship, which I think we
may seriously doe.
It is my opinion, y4 not any one thing can conduce more to the
quieting of the distempers, and crushing the hopes of ill people heer,
then y4 they find y4 the Bishops of this Church doe putt confidence
in the E. of Lawderdaill's freindship, which I think we may securely
doe, knowing y4 as his lop can propose nothing of honor to himself
and advantage to the service of his great master by the reviving of
a presbyterian interest in this countrey, so he has more noblenes and
christian generosity then to expose a poor Church which depends
upon his favour to be ruined by the folly and fury of absurd Ad
versaries, whose known principles, temper, and interest are incon
sistent with monarchy, or the quiet of the state, as well as with
Episcopacy in the Church, at parting with my L. Chancellor heer
I did cofhend to his care the Church, and also to the E. of Tweed-
dale; if their LoPs say that to your Grace, as I hope they will,
which they know and have sayed to me of our condition, you will
still see cause to pity us, and be concerned for us, y4 the evill of
faction and- separation, which hath of late appeared more daringly
then formerly, may not grow stronger by stroaking or tollerance,
nor be incouraged by impunity, and tempted to presume y4 ther is
no danger in tumultuating and affronting the lawes ; late and
a Sharp had now " ratted " to Lauderdale. The miserable shifts and evasions to
which he had recourse, and in which he seems positively to revel, are admirably seen
by a comparison of this letter with those of Moray and Lauderdale at the time (in
this volume).

lvi THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
former experiences have sufficiently evidenced y4 that party cannot
be obliged by any condescendance or moderation but by yeelding
up all to ther rule and disposall; I have had opportunities these 18
years past to know somewhat of the designs, humours, way, and
significancy of all the parties and interests of this countrey; I am
concerned to observe the posture in which affaires now stand; I
shall profess to your Grace I do not despond, but y4 if his Ma4yes
officers apply themselves to a speedie and vigorous course for ex
ecuting the lawes, so as the wilful contemners and disobeyers shall
find they are discountenanced, and cannot escape due punishment,
ther will be little difficulty found in quieting our distempers, and
disposing this Church and kingdom for a solid setlement. My lord
it is now a 12 month since I found y4 a clowd was drawn upon me,
and, having retyred to this place with a resolution to abstract from
all busines, safe that of my diocess, and to possess my soule in
patience and submission, untill God should be pleasit to clear my
innocency, I was visited with seeknes so as for the space of six
months I did not goe abroad nor come to the councill, till about
the end of July, when occasion was givin to me to wreat to the
E. of Lawderdaill; and when in the begining of Septembr at the
meeting of the Bishops it was moved, y4 together with that to my
L. Lawderdaill one should be sent to your Grace,3 one of. our
brethren to whom the drawing of that letter was committed was
pleasit afterwards to declyn the doing of it,b and as since that tym
nether befor have I sent letters to any in England, safe as I have
now told your Grace, so I did not think fitt you should have the
trouble of letters from me, which could bear nothing but matter of
unpleasing complaints, when I knew not how to help them, but now
shall crave leave to say without offence, our evills I think may be
remedyed by your Grace and my Lord Lauderdaill. This is the
- For this characteristic piece of knavery on Sharp's part see Burnet's letter for
Sept. 23; see also pp. lix. and lxx. of this volume, and a statement of the whole
question in the Preface.
b See Burnet's account of this on p. 50.

APPENDIX. lvii
true account I can give of myself or our affayres, and, craving pardon
for my tediousnes, I shall conclude, y4 I hope your Grace will not
impute any mismanagement heer to my folly, seeing I have no
greater measure of understanding than God has given to me, and if
I have been dishonest to the Church or to the King's service, sure
I must be judged to have been so to my self; I have no end nor
busines but the Churches, and the King's service; and, praying y4
your Grace may be long preserved in health and strength for the
good of these Churches, I take leave, remaining
your Graces most humble and most
obedient servant,
St. Andrews.
Not addressed.

XXXVII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Glasgow, Novemb. 6, 1667.
I receaved yours which came by the provost of Edinburgh the
26 of October, for which I humbly thanke your Gr/; I did allwayes
expect that the disorders wch we represented should be extenuated
and excused, but I wonder that any man should have the confidence
to deny that wctl is knowne to all. For my owne vindican I shall
only desire your Gr/ to enquyre whether I did not (at one and the
same time) represent to the privie counsell the cases of the ministers
Borg, Glencairne, Closeburn, Dunscore, and Irongray, whose houses
were all invaded by the rebells about the same tyme, and it was
onely the minister of Borg was comprehended in the first procloman,
and therefor a new procloman was emitted of a larger extent; how
ever two of these foure had some recompense allowed them by the
Commissioners of the treasurie, the third died at Edinburgh the day
after I presented his petition to the counsell, and the fourth dares
not complaine unlesse I will allow him to leave his charge, since
that tyme the minister of Galston is driven from his charge, and
the minister of ffinnick's house was searched for him at 12 a clock
at the night, and if I be not able to prove all those particulars lett
CAMD SOC — VOL. II. k

lviii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
me be accounted unworthy your Gr8/ favour or protection, it is true
indeed the parish of Borg was fined in a hundreth and ten pounds
or thereabout wch was given to the minister to repaire his losses, but
it is as true that the parishioners told him if he returned back they
could not secure his life, and since that tyme he durst never returne
to that countrey, as the Earle of Tweedale knows very well ; and
this is the severity they so much brag of. I have within these two
moneths discovered severall conventicles not farre from this place, of
which I shall not complaine till they be legally proven and repre
sented to the counsell, for I am told that is all that is convenient for
me to doe ; as for the personall reproache and affronts wch I have
mett with of late they shall never trouble neither King nor counsell.
Of the differences woh have beene betweene My lord S4 Andrews
and me my former have given your Grace some account and I had
rather they should be represented to your Gr/ by others then by my
self. However I will assure your Gr/ I shall neither speake nor act
to his prejudice ; if I offend it shall be in concealing not in divulging
his infirmities. I would not have your Gr/ conclude all our nobility
and gentrie to be enemies to our order and interest; there are
severall of the most eminent and considerable persons in the king-
dome who never did (nor I hope will not) desert ws, but most
men's kyndnes and friendship to us hath proven fatall to them. I
beleeve there are as many now at court as (if kindly looked wpon)
will undertake to doe in Scotland by themselves and friends, for
king and church, what his Ma4ie shall enjoyne them, and it is fitter
they should immediately engage to his Matie themselves then that
others should undertake for them, for my owne part I protest I
dare trust my life and all that I have in the world with them.
It is most cleare that all the disorders we complaine of spring
originally from the ejected ministers who keepe conventicles woh the
law declares seditious, and obeyed not the act of counsell and pro-
clamans banishing them 20 miles from their former livings ; if his
Ma4ies former orders against such be not put in execution, or some
other more effectuall course resolved upon and pursued, we shall

appendix. lxix
certainly first or last be involved by them in new troubles. I shall
say no more till I heare what your Gr/ and my lord Chancelour
shall be pleased to enioyne. Your Grs/
humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
if those noble persons now at court and their friends be not
engaged to settle and secure our peace I shall not expect much
tranquility in my tyme.

XXXVIII. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Gr/ Glasgow, 9b" 22, 1667.
On Weddinsday last I receaved your Grs of the 11th of Novem
ber with the enclosed narrative and acts of Commission given in
answer to my complaint; how farre they answere my complaint
your Gr/ will know by comparing them with the enclosed. I
am not ignorant that the same method is observed with me which
was observed at the procedure against the E. of Middleton,3 and
perhaps the same instruments and stratagems used, but I hope
they will not have the same successe, or if they have I shall
at least studie to vindicate my reputan what ever becomes of
life or any thing else. I confesse I have just reason to apprehend
that both persons and papers will speake to the advantage of
my adversaries and my prejudice, since it is generally taken
for granted here that I am now wholly divested of my master's
favour ; yet I cannot thinke but that there are some persons of
honour who will help to vindicate* my innocency and integrity ; all
that I have to beg of your Gr/ is that you would be pleased to
entreate his Ma4ie to interrogate My lord Chancellour before your
Gr/, first, whether his loP/, My lord St. Andrews, and I have not
severall tymes complained in private that some eminent persons did
a In 1663. See vol. i.

Ix THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
oppose all our designes in Commission and allwayes pleade for the
dis-affected partie. Secondly, whether he did not often affirme (and
that with oaths) that if his Matie knew what their deportment was
he would be highly offended and displeased with them. Thirdly,
what it was that moved him (the last day that the Commission
sate) to say that he had seene his Master's authority too much
sleighted and affronted in that court, etc. ; and lastly, who were the
persons of whom we did usually complaine in private. And if
your lop/ have opportunity to see the E. of Newburgh at any tyme
I beseech your Grace aske him privately, first, whether I voted in
the cases of any of those persons who were referred by the counsell
to the criminall court for the late rebellion. Secondly, whether I
or any person in the counsell ever opposed the granting of remis
sions to any person that acknowledged their fault, but on the con
trary laboured what we could to make them capable of pardons.3
Thirdly, whether (after the Commissioner had blamed ws for our
too much lenity in two letters) his lop/ with some other eminent
persons came not to consult with me how to keepe off the triall
of those cases but till my lord Com1/ returned from the west. Or
if Newburgh waite not upon your Gr/ I beg that your Gr/ will
desire my lord of Winchester to speake with him in these par
ticulars. I crave pardon for offering your Gr/ this trouble ; it is
because they are the only persons now at Court that can help to
take off these imputans that are cast upon me. There is one thing
more which I would humbly beg, that (by ane order from his
Ma4ie) I might be allowed the perusall of the register and minutes
of the Commission for Church affairs, which (if not withdrawne or
vitiated) will instruct much more then I have asserted, but unlesse
this might be obtained by a private order without my adversaries'
knowledge I beg that it be not moved, for alas many of our
registers are, like Sybilla's prophesies, written in loose leaves and
they are in their custodie and at their command from whom I am
a This language should be compared with the numerous passages counselling
severity.

APPENDIX. lxi
not to expect much good. What ever copies your Gr/ shall be
pleased to give out of this paper I desire the originall may continue
in your owne custodie to witnesse for or against me, it may be this
may speake for me when I am dead. I hope some of my honest
brethren who suspected I had not used so much freedome with his
Ma4ie as was enjoyned by them will now be convinced of their
errour, and indeed I said not so much as some of them gave me in
Commission under their hands. I am as confident of my gracious
master's favour and your Grs/ kindnes as ever, and yett in this case
I beg no more but a faire tryall, and if I succumbe lett my enemies
sentence me ; but for the lord's sake lett me be allowed to vindicate
my reputan woh is dearer than life to
Your Grs/ humble and obedient
seivant,
Alex. Glascuen.

XXXIX. — Archbishop Sharp to Archbishop Sheldon.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Edinburgh, June 14, 1668.
I have takin the opportunity of this honabl bearer to tender my
affectionat duty and service to your Grace, and to pay my humble
acknowledgement of the favoure of your letter sent by the E. of
Tweeddale, and to say y4, as your adwice expressed therby was very
seasonable and usefull, so I have endeavoured since to make it the
rule of my actions for serving the Church.
This worthy gentleman has that prospect of the condition of our
affairs as be can give your Grace a full information of it. I cannot
say y4 it is very well with us, but^yet am not without hope it may
be better. I shall not be so officious as to cofhend Sr Robert
Murray to your Grace, knowing that he hath a greater place in
your value and esteem then ther is need for any testimony from me;"
1 Sheldon's regard for Moray was of great service to Lauderdale when his policy,
as in the case of the Act of Supremacy, was likely to lead to opposition on the part
of the Archbishop.

Ixii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
yet I shall make it my desire to your Grace, y4 you may be pleasit
to give him thanks for his kindnes to me and readines to assist and
further any motion made for suppressing disorders and putting us
into quiet; and I think I may without any unbecoming insinuation
say, y4 as by his carriage and way since his appearing for the King's
service in this countrey, he hath gott a deserved reputation and
esteem generally, so he has not been wanting by discourses and
example to improve that advantage by taking all prudent occasions
to bring vice and licentiousnes into discountenance, and to recofhend
the practice of meeknes, charity, sobriety, regard to authority and
order, which have been qualities too much obsolet amongst us, and
if once brought into credit and fashion would prove the most
effectuall cure to our evills. The God of all patience and consola
tion preserve you in long lyfe and health, and strengthen your
heart, as daily prayeth, may it please your Grace,
your most affectionat and humble
brother and servant,
St. Andrews.

XL. — Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May it please your Grace,
Since providence offered me this opportunity, I iudged it my
duety to represent to your Gr/ what I know of the state and con
dition of this countrey. My lord S4 Andrews called a meeting of
all our bishops about a month agoe, which I could not keepe, being
then (as we supposed) at the point of death ; in this meeting it
was aggreed that My lord S4 Andrews should repaire to court, but
what he is to offer or propose to the court they that were present
pretend to know as little as I who was absent. He wrote to me to
meet him this weeke at Edinburgh wob I resolved to have done

appendix. lxiii
(though my health would hardly allow it) if we were not at this
tyme allarumd with the report of a new rising in the west which I
hope will prove a false allarum. I gave his Grace and the rest of
my brethren that advice which at that tyme I thought might have
beene my last to them, but I find he rellished it not; I only
besought them to represent our condition freely to those who are
trusted by his Ma,418 with the managing of our publike affaires,- and
not to displease God and destroy the Church by seeking to please
men, and truely to me it seems very strange that (when all our
ecclesiasticall courts (such as they are) are sleighted and contemned,
our ministers wholly deserted, severall of them assaulted, beaten,
and wounded, and made sweare on the point of a sword never to
preach againe under the present governement, multitudes of con
venticles dayly kept by outed ministers, and my lord primate him
self allmost assasinated on the most eminent streat of our great
Metropolis) any man that preterds to honour or conscience shall
have confidence to say that our condition is better than ever it was.
Of what hath beene done to introduce some dis-satisfied brethren
contrary to law and without the privity or consent of any other of
the Bishops,3 and to obtaine a Commission to visit my diocese of
purpose to affront me and destroy the poore orderly clergie, I
neither have nor shall complaine. I onely told my lord primate
that I saw the designe was to lett all run into disorder and con
fusion, and then to impute these disorders to our male-administra
tion, and offered if his MaUe and my brethren did judge me either
unfitt for my station or unfaithfuU in it, so farre to deny my self
and gratifie my enemies as willingly to give place and resigne my
Bishoprick for the good of the Church to any person who should
answere his Ma4iea expectan and satisfie the Church better, and for
my administran I will be judged by my greatest enemies, and
appeale not to the testimony of the clergie, who may be judged
favourable, but to my publike registers and records, won are not in
my owne custody. However if it please the Lord to preserve ws
» See letters lxvii. and following in this volume.

lxiv THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
from that ruine which is threatned by a new rebellion I make no
question but both I and others will appeare in our true colours, and
I shall beg the continuance of your Grs/ favour and protection no
longer than yow find me worthy to be accounted
Your Gr8/ very humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Glascuen.
Glasgow, Aug. Hth, 1668.

XLI. — Remonstrance of the Synod of Glasgow.3
The ArchBishop & Synod, takeing to their serious consideration
the many sad regrates & greevances given in by Ministers from all
the corners of this part of the Diocess, and thereby findeing that the
great Interests of Christ & his Church seeme to be in greater hazard
then possibly they that live at a distance may be informed truely
of; And now feareing that further silence (wcb we have keept
hithertills out of modesty & expectation of successfull remedyes)
may be constructed as Infidelity or Cowardize as to the great con-
cernem48 of the Church, In the peace whereof the State is also con
cerned by a neere relation : Did think fitt, In all humibty and with
unalterable loyalty to Our Dread Sovereigne, To expresse their
modest Resentments as followeth.
And, in the first place, Wee cannot but with afflicted spirits re
sent; That not only the substance & life, but the very forme of
true godlyness doth dayly decay amongst the generality of people.
Wee are not indeid ignorant that to our great greife this is charged
upon Us ; although, Wee will be bold to say, that never synod keept
more frequent visitations, or punished faults in their members more
severely, wherein wee resolve yet to continue ; Nor will wee purge
ourselves of many personall defects, ffor in many things wee offend
¦ " Nor was this paper less seditious than the ' remonstrance,' nor the Archbishop
of Glasgow more innocent than James Guthrie, for both equally designed to debar
the King from interposing any way in the affairs of the Church." — Mackenzie,
pp. 157, 158. See Moray's letter, p. 137 in this volume.

appendix. lxv
all, yet to speak truth, knowne to the conviction of all ingenuous &
loyall persons, The true cause is ; That in the clandestine (but now
too avouched) conventicles, most of which have beine & yet are
keept by persons of neither good principles nor practises either
towards God or the King, Wee have beine represented to people
as wicked and perjured persons, and that for no other cause But
our preaching Christ Jesus our deare Saviour vnder this ancient
governement, And our intire loyalty to our King. It is farre from
us to complaine, But it is too evident that all lawes & ordinances
ag4 Conventicles have, De facto, done litle to restraine them, or
strenthen the Churches Interest: Whence it hath come, that
people who were bred to place most of their Religion In being for
such a forme of Governm4, Or such a party of their Governors,
ffindeing themselves & their leaders so to escape reall censures, And
Us sitting silent, vnder our contempt ; Have chosen rather to follow
the most confident than the most contemned party, Judgeing our
patroeing of Lawes and Acts as litle to our dignity as their danger,
It haveing beine too familiar for them to contemne what was done
By a King & Pari4. And, although this hes beine formerly resented
In our other meitings, yet now, findeing the evill encreasing, Wee
think our zeale should proportionally grow, And leave this further
Testimony ag4 it ; That wee Resolve to mourne in secreit for the
evills amongst our people, And, in our masters strenth, to do every
thing else that may contribute to the stopping of the floude that
threatens to overwhelme our ark; wherein if wee want successe
through the defect of more strenth & power then is ours, wee hope
to be found without blame.
In the next place, Wee cannot forebeare to Resent, that some
have entred to preach publickly & avouchedly who were before
censured with deposition by vs vpon weighty grounds agreeable to
the standing lawes of the Kingdome, yea & exempted from that
jurisdiction which by those lawes wee should have over them; so
that being placed without the reach of our censures they value not
any thing that is our Interest as a constituted Church. And -thus
OAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. i

lxvi THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
the authority of an Arch Bp & Synod (once venerable in the
Church of God) is become despicable. Whence it hes come to
passe, that our people who once had some feare of it, and respect
for Us, feareing the event of adhering to us, by the whispers of our
adversaryes, have almost totally in some places foreborne to give
countenance to Doctrine & Discipline under our administration.
And those who have beine in Rebellion stand not sometimes pub
lickly to threaten the persons & familyes of some of our number,
and to heap up other reproaches & injuryes upon vs wcb wee stand
not to mention , being more desireous to have the ruine
of the Church prevented than our personall sufferings punished.
Wee shall say litle of others who have entred to preach being under
no other former censure then what was imposed by the state; only
the evills last mentioned flow no lesse from the liberty of preaching
these have enjoyed then from the rest. And if there be solide
ground to evidence that they have made any reall change of their
opinions & principles in reference to either civill or ecclesiastick
governm4 : And if after all the reall evils that have appeared as the
product of their preaching, There be any yet who will beleeve &
persuade others, That peace & Unity shalbee the Result, Wee shaH
satisfy our selves with this our Testimony, And wish they be not
disappointed of the expectation when it is past their remedy.
In the last place, Wee cannot but regrate, that for so long a
tyme after that his Ma4ie and the High Court of Pari4 had done
their part for laying the foundations of this ancient Governement in
the Church, There hes beine so litle done in prosecution of these
laws, ffor building on these foundations what might seeme an Uni
formity in the Church both for worship & discipline, whereby wee
might have had the splendor of a setled Church ; The want whereof
hes beine in our opinion the bitter source of most our confusions.
The zealous redresse whereof will be a reviveing to honest hearted
men, and the firmest Bulwark ag4 all confusions and the men of it;
And a restraint of the encrease of Poperie & Quakerisme, who look
upon our confusions as their harvest.

APPENDIX. lxvii
And that these our humble Resentments may come to the view
of those who by their prudence & power can afford seasonable,
orderly, & effectual help, The Synod doth hereby supplicat the
R. R. Arch Bp, To make them knowne to the rest of the Reverend
Bps of this Church, To the lords of his Ma4ioa most honoDle privy
Councell, or his Ma4iea high Cofhissioner & Court of Pari4, Or any
other who may contribute their counsell or authority, for the reliefe
& comfort of the Church of God within this diocesse, And ap
points our Comfhr, In our name to attend his Gr. the
ArchBp. our ordinary, In any addresse he shall think fitt to make
in this affaire, Whom also wee authorize to represent other particular
greevences, wch wee thought not fitt to heap up in this paper. And
if it shall please God so to order that no further use be made of
this, Wee leave it in our Register, at least, as a Testimony of our
fidelity to the Interest both of Church and State.
Persons to be commission at the Principall, Deane & Parson. In
prosecution of the above- written Act, that part of it that authorize
the Comfh13 abovesigned to present the particular greevances of the
Synod, The ArchBp & Synod did appointe the Moderators of the
severall Presbyteries to infbrme themselves speedily of all Conven
ticles and the Keepers of them that have beine held in their
respective bounds since the first of June last; and also to take
tryall of Injuryes done to particular Ministers within their bounds;
and other greivances, anent wcb they are to take accompt of the
names of faithfull witnesses that can prove the same; of the wch
greevances with their Instructions & proofes, As also of their con
venticles, The Moderators are required to send in their Accompts
betwixt and the twenty-second of September, Either to the ArchBp,
or to the principall of Glasgow, or* the Parson; To either of the wch
two last named The Moderators are also appointed to send in their
presbytries proportion of the Expenssis laid on for the Cofhissioners.
Endorsed in the handwriting of Archbishop Burnet : —
Paper
past in the Synod of Glasgow.

lxviii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
XLII.— Archbishop Burnet to Archbishop Sheldon.
May IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, Edinburgh, Decemb. 24, 1669.
I am now to crave yow pardon that I have not given yow a more
particulare account of my condition in this place; it was for feare I
might give offence to those who make my corresponding with my
English friends a part of my crime. Now I cannot conceale my
condition any longer from your Grace, but find my self obliged to
give yow this short and true account of what hath befallen me. I
receaved ane order from my lord Commissioner his Grace on the
9th of this instant requyring me to repaire to this place that his Gr/
might intimate to me his Ma4188 pleasure : in obedience to his com
mand I came hither, and his Gr/ was pleased to tell me that it was
his Ma4ies command that I should continue no longer in the station
in wcn then I was : in all humility and reverence I declared to his
Gr/ my readines to submitt to his Ma41ea pleasure and to lay both my
life and livelihood at his feet, and begd that his Grace would con
sult my brethren of the clergie how I might with most satisfaction
to his Ma418 and least offence to them divest my self of my charge,
and at last a forme of dimission was aggreed upon, to which I gave
my consent this day, and so am legally divested of a very weighty
and comfortlesse charge. Wpon the delivery of this dimission his
Gr/ is to give me assurance under his hand that his Ma4ie shall in-
demnifie and secure me against any thing that can be laid to my
charge before the date of my dimission and to settle upon me three
hundredth pounds a yeare out of the Archbishopricke of Glasgow.
My great crime (for which they say I was to be impeached of high
treason) was that informan wch I gave his Ma4ie in your Gr8/ hear
ing, " yett I blesse God most men here thinke my integrity is my
greatest crime. Now I am laid aside as ane uselesse and unprofit
able person. My great care will be how to dispose of my self after
that I have provided a covert for my family and settled my affaires
a The real reason was, of conrse, his consistent opposition to the conciliation
policy ; and the Remonstrance of the Synod of Glasgow gave the opportunity.

APPENDIX. Ixix
here, and in this I dare not determine my self without your Grs/
advice, but if it be my good fortune to retire to any private corner
in England, where I may die (as I have lived) in fellowship and
communion with your Church, I hope your Gr/ and my other
friends will be pleased to continue that favour and kyndnes which
yow have beene pleased to allow formerly to,
May it please your Grace,
your most humble and obedient servant,
Alex. Burnet.

XLIII. — Archbishop Burnet's Surrender of the
Archbishopic
I, Alexander, Arch Bishop of Glasgow, being sensible that my
service in that Province hath not beine so acceptable to his Ma4ie as
I could have wished ; And that I cannot expect my continuance
therein can be so usefull to the Church as the necessities thereof
at this time require ; And Intimation of his Ma4"58 Displeasure
being made to mee by my Lord Cofhissioner his G. the Earle of
Lauderdaill, I do, in all humility, make a surrender thereof;
Likeas I do hereby freely Resigne, surrender, & dimitt In his
Ma4iea Hands the said Arch Bishoprick, with all Title, Right, or
Interest I have, or can pretend, to the exercise of the said Office ;
To tbe benefice, Patrimony, Jurisdiction, and priviledges belonging
to the same. Likeas I do constitute * *
my Prora, to that effect. With Power to them, or any of them, to
dimitt & surrender the samyne in his Ma4iea Royall hands ; To the
effect his MaUe may dispose therepf as in his royall wisdome hee
shall think fitt. In witnes whereof I have subscribed these pfltes,
at Edinbrugh, the 24th of December, 1669.
Endorsed in pencil : —
Copy of Abp. Bur
net's surrender
of the Abp-rick
of Glasgow, 1669.

lxx

THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

APPENDIX B.

The five letters included in this Appendix are from the collection
of original papers in the possession of John Webster, Esq., M.P.,
by whose permission they are now printed. No. 1 is interesting as
being the first which we have from Sharp to Lauderdale after the
Restoration. It will be observed that it has the marginal reference
marks, as in those to Drummond in vol. i. The special importance
of No. 2 is indicated in the heading.
No. 3 is a typical letter of Dalyell, and should be compared with
vol. i. pp. 255, 266, 281.

I. — The Rev. James Sharp to the Earl of Lauderdale.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Lo/ Edinburgh, Sept. 12, 1660.
Having been returned to this place above these ten days, I had
presumed to have given your Lo/ some account of me, had i not
partly through indisposition after a toilsome journey and partly
through multitude of distractions from Lothian and Fife, been
hitherto hindered from paying this duty, for which omission I must
beg your Lo/ pardon: Immediately after my arrival I delivered
your Lo/ letters to M. Douglas and M. Hutcheson, and upon notice
had of the King's letter they saw it expedient to call the Presby-
terie for the more solemne reading hereof ; it gave abundant satis
faction to all, and matter of blissing God on behalf of the King and
of your Lo/ as the instrument of these gracious condescensions,
which have fully answered all they could have expected or desired
at this time: they ordered your letter to be forthwith printed, that
all the Presbyterers of the kingdom, having speedie notice of his
Matiea good pleasure, might apply themselves to their duty and

APPENDIX. lxxi
obedience and give a stop to that mouth of iniquity which the
Remonstrating spirit raging under disappoyntments had opened in
all places of the kingdom against the King and his government;
the publishing of that letter trysted seasonably with the noyse and
clamour raised upon the commitment of those ministers, which
since is much abated, and the minds of the generality of ministers
and people everywhere quieted, the pulpits sounding with thanks- x
giving and rejoicings to find our lawful King declaring his resolu
tion to preserve and countenance the government of this Church ;
from any observation I can make I perceive nothing could have
more contributed at this juncture for (? securing) and promoting his ©
Maj. interest in this land amongst all good people than the sending
of that letter, and I doubt not but the ministers and people every
where will by ther loyal carriage evidence the sense they have of
the King's grace expressed thereby ; I hear of a remonstrator
minister in Aire upon reading of the King's letter his public
thanksgiving and praying that the blissing of God might be about
the King's heart roots for sending such a letter, others of that
faction make a light account of it : yo lo/ subscription to it hath
given a confutation to that calumnie spread by M1'8 Gillespy upon
her return to your lo/ and beleeved in the West and by Mr Blair in
Fife, that you had turned a fixed friend to the episcopall party in
England, and they have all assurances from you and confidence in x
you that you would sett up prelacy in this Kirk : I have asserted
it was a malicious tye, and, as M. Blair is now turned to be a great
royalist, so he doth disbeleeve that report. The Gentlemen of the
Remonstrator way are coming off, some phanatick ministers preach
blank sedition, as if all of that faction had combined to make it
appear that the leading men are ambitioned to be taken notice of at
least for ther mischief, and it is thought that Guthree and Gillespy
have stirred up to ther late proceedings, thinking by engaging ther
party throughout the land to get the better quarter for themselves
up here, conscious of the greatness of ther guilt by ther former act
ings, resolve to hazard upon this last reserve as seeing now the game

lxxii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
to be desperate. Mr. Guthree the penman of ther petition is known
some years agone to have preached publicly in justification of the
King's murther and that it was like great sin of Scotland that they
had testifyed against the taking away of his life.
M. Gillespy does now profess that conviction of the hand of pro
vidence in restoring the King ; he will (be ?) loyal but presses he
may not be put to disclaim the remonstrance and his former prin
ciples : Your Lo/ I believe have not seen a printed paper owned by
them after the defeat at Worcester and spread at London and pre
sented by them to all the synods of Scotland as ther testimony ; it
is stuffed with tenets in reference to the King and civil magistracy
of a more pernicious import then I suppose your lo/ has seen owned
by the maddest phanaticks. I shall endeavour that this paper come
to your lo/ hands, and if all ther fair insinuations in ther late
petition to the King (which are by all who know these men here
lookt upon as gross lyes) upon those ther professed principles and
ther present & past actings are compared, your lo/ will see how con
sistent they are to themselves and whether such principles and
wayes are to be endured in any settled government, and if. it doe
not highly concern his Ma/ service that such seditious doctrine and
embroyling tenets be eradicated out of this Kirk : the truth is our
ministers in the 48 were so deeply interested in such affairs that
they framed to themselves new and strange principles which the
Remonstrators afterwards hammered into a model of sedition, to
which act they have been so long accustomed and all ther talgis
and disciples have so drank in the dictates of that mysterie of
iniquity which appeareth in the whole frame of that petition as it
will never be well neither with Church nor State in this poor king
dom till those principles be disowned and all versed in that wit
made to learne and profess sound politicks consistent with the safety
& honor of the King and the peace of his kingdom : We may all
now at length be convinced that the doctrine of the 48 and 49 hath
been fatal to these kingdomes, and, as it is not consonant to the re
formed Protestant doctrine, so it cannot stand with the stability and

appendix. Ixxiii
quiet of any state wher it is owned : your lo/ is wise to see into this
and know what is to be done, and what difference ther is to be
putt between those who of that party are misled and those who lead
them and first started those principles and in pursuance of them
drove the land into destructive courses, and now will not see the
hand of God against them, but from pryd and malice doe still retain
& own them and seek to make ther party stand by them : as for the ©
generality of the ministers of Scotland I can assure your lo/ they 6
acquiesce in the King's gracious pleasure, which some of them from
several places whither the copies have been sent have signified to
me, and the presbyterie of Edinburgh are to send ther return of
thanks to your lo/ to be tendered to his Matie, and I beleeve the lyk
will be done by the rest of the Presbyterie in Scotland : your lo/ has
the hearts and prayers of all honest ministers and people here, who
are very sensible how much they owe to your lo/ for what is done,
and what cause we have all to depend upon your lo/ favour towards +
us and this poor Church for the future, acknowledging and adoring
the singular mercy of God that his Ma4ie hath been pleased to putt
the prime management of affairs in your lo/ hands, of whos favour
and good will towards honest ministers and the consernments of the
Gospel we have so great ground of confidence : I shall not antici
pate what by others will be expressed to this purpose. For myself
I can say that since I had the honour to be known to your lo/ I
have looked upon it as one of the happiest providences of my life to
be countenanced and owned with that favour your lo/ has been
pleased to allow me and rejoyce in it as the happiest lot I can wish +
if I may be continued in the same. I can pretend to no account of
merit ; but, having been so infinitely obliged to your lo/ I should be
most wretched & ingrate if by my wishe, purports & endeavours as
occasion shall be ministered I do not tender your lo/ interest &
concernments above any other person ; God almighty multiply
his spirit and blessings upon your lo/ and continue to endear
you to himself, your sovereign and country, and prosper the
employment of your eminent parts for the publick good : what I
camd. soc. — vol. ii. k

Ixxiv THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
am or have I own it to your lo/ who has done all for me which shall
eternally ingadge Your lo/
most obliged faythfull humble Servant,
Ja. Sharp.
May I by your lo/ leave tender my most humble service to your
most noble ladye, all happiness attend your family : when your lo/
shall honor me with a line direct your letter to Mr. William Sharp
at the house over against the black fryer wynd. I perceive the con
cernment of the Signet office are found to be such, after paines taken
to be informed about them, as will necessitat my brother to make a
journey for London, which he purposes speedily to enter upon, that
he may give your lo/ an account thereof.

IL— The Privy Council to Charles II.
[This document is of great value as showing that this iniquitous plan proceeded
in the first place from the Archbishops and other members of the Council. It was
unknown to Wodrow (see vol. ii. p. 15), and it confirms his suspicion that the
letter to the Council from the King, of Oct. 1st, which he gives, and which uses
the very words of this petition, was prompted from Scotland.]
At Edenbrught, 6 of Agust, 1666.
In obedience to his Maties command signified by his letter to my
lord comissioner of the daitt the 26. of. June, we doe humbly offer
as a most effectual remedy for punishing and preventing the dis
orders which are in the Church, that besids A wigorous prosecutione
of the Laws and Acts of State against All contraveeners and with
greatest severity Against thos that ar known to be most pernicious
Adversaries to the quiet of the Church, His Ma418 may be pleased to
consider whether it will not be expedient by Act of Councel to
Injoyn that all heritors and landlords be obliged and made answer
able for their servants and tenants, living orderly and hot with-

APPENDIX. lxXV
drawing from ordinances or Kiping of conventicles, And for that
end that they may be impowred and requyred to remove them,
And that a remedy may be provided wher they have taks or Ar
Rentakrs. And magistrats of Broughts to be ansuerable for ther
burgissis And Inhabitants who resides within ther respective liberty
for the space of six months and upwards. And for securing the
peace of the kingdome it is thought His Ma41e hath taken such a
course that ther remayns nothing to be offered by us at this tyme.
Hamilton.
ST Andrews. Argyll.
Alex. Glascuen. Montrose.
Airlie.
Tweeddale. Annandale.

III. — Lieutenant-General Dalyell to the Earl of
Rothes.
May it pleis your Greis,
To pardon my referring you to G. L. his Relation of our Leit
Marthe, onle this I sal ad, to entret you not to conseue the basenes
Extinke be this, for if I be not totale desevet without Extirpation
the moist pairts of this countray vii second this rebelion with a
girter ; nather do I ken whider this be totale Extink bot if anay
flam apier efter a dayes Reist or tuo ve sal Marthe to the Vaist for
all the forsislayes in redeness twixt Redenton and Stirlen : if
artikel and armes be to be had they are neseser, belive me to be,
Your Gresis servant,
Dalyell.
Edenbrugh, 29 Dec. '66.
For the Comisioners Greis.

lxxvi THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

IV. — Archbishop Sharp to the Earl of Lauderdale.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR Lop, s' Andrews, 25 May, 1668.
I had before this addressed to your lo/ the humble return of the
Bps to his Ma4y'8 letter sent by the Earl of Tweeddale, y4 had called
them to meet ; which I thought fit to forbear upon notice of your
Lops intendit journey for Scotland in the beginning of June, con-
seving it to be incumbent to so many of us as can come to Edin
burgh' to wait upon your Lop there, for tendering of our humble
duty and service, aad laying our case before your lop: with an
intire relyance upon your patrociny and favour. My brother
William giving me notice from tyme to tyme of your well being,
which I pray may be increased and continued, I have spared your
Lops trouble of letters from me till business call for it, and "now have
sent three presentations to be humbly offered for his Ma4ys syning if
it shall please your Lop : that for Aberdeen comes again to your
Lo/ because Mr. Petry, who at the provost of Edinburgh his inter
posing was gratified with it, does think after the seeing of the Manse
that it is incofhodious for his wyfe and so to return for Holland :
this has necessitated me to prowyd another for that Church. Sr
Robert Moray, I bebeve, gives your Lop an account of the condi
tion of this poor Church, which I trust shall find much refreshing
and relief by your coming to your country, which can be no -more
welcome to any than to, My Lord,
Your most humble and faythfull servant,
ST Andrews.

APPENDIX. Ixxvii

V. — James, Duke of York, to the Earl of Lauderdale.
My Lord Lauderdaill, Whitehall, Oct. 28 [1669.]
I am very glad to find by your letter and what you sent me that
the affaire of the Union goes on so well where you are.3 I wish it
may so here. I am sure nothing shall be wanting that I can do to
further it; and were his Majesty as well served here as he is where
you are, I should make no kind of doubt of its being effected. As
yet nothing has been done in it, nor will it be spoaken on in Parlia
ment till next weeke, the House of Commons being so fond of their
bill which concerns the Lords b that they have a mind to meddle
with nothing till that be sent up. I beleve Robin Moray will give
you so long an account of what passes here that I shall now say no
more but to assure you that you shall always find me to be
Your affectionat friend,
James.
a Charles and,James appear to have been both in earnest in wishing for' the,
Union. b The quarrel arose from the case of the East India Company and Skinner the
merchant.

lxxviii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.

APPENDIX C.

The Rev. James Sharp to the Earl of Middleton.3
[This is the only letter from Sharp to Middleton that is extant. The original is in
the museum of the Society of Antiquaries at Edinburgh. A copy, slightly
incorrect, will be found in the Archaologica Scotica, vol. ii. pp. 103-109. Its
extreme importance consists in the fact that it establishes Sharp's active co
operation in the re-establishment of Episcopacy in the early part of 1661. For
an analysis of the letter, see Preface.]
May it please your Grace,
The expectation of an express to be sent day by day this
week, occasioned my omission of giving your Gi-. my account, which
yet I'must send by the poast. Before I receaved that from your
Gra. of May 18, I had another11 opportunity of speking with my
L. Chancellor of England to the full of all I wuld desire. His
Lop was pleased to tell me under what character my Lord Rothess
was represented, and that he beleived the reprasenter now was of
another opinion both of his Lop and of me. He told me relating
the circumstances, how my letter, dated in January, was made use
of, and how much I was obliged to your Gr. testimonies of me upon
several occasions.0 Having enquired particularly of the manage
ment of affairs in Parliament, he expressed a great satisfaction,
especially with your Gr. conduct, saying he had always a high
esteem of your (Gr.) excellent parts and temper, and now you had
given ample experiments therof. The King is very sensible of
" I have to thank Mr. David Douglas, of Edinburgh, for calling my attention to
this most valuable letter.
b He was therefore in confidential communication with Clarendon early in May
at least.
0 As late as March 21st, at any rate, he repudiated, in the strongest terms, any
co-operation in the design of introducing a change.

APPENDIX. lxxix
your deservings, and your country is exceedingly beholden to you ;
yea, he asked me of the way of your own family, and did it to my
thinking with such concernment as if you had been on of his
neerest relations. As to the matters of our Church he told me the
King had acquainted him with what I had spoke ; and by what he
did ask of me and cominunicat to me of the King's purpose in
reference to this Church and our Church, I found that which your
Gr. was pleased often" to tell me was not without ground ; and I
perceive clearly were not my L. Chancellor now fully satisfied y4
your Gr. may accomplish your purpose for the settlement of our
church,b he wuld not be induced to give way for removing of the
English garrisons for which there is no new wale [?]. He spoke to me
of the method to be usit for bringing about our Church settlement,
and bid (me give) my opinion of a present expedient ; which, when
I had offered, he was plesit to approve, sr> did the Bishops of London
& Worcestre, and after consultation with our Lords it was agreed
that Lauderdaill and I should draw a proclamation from the King,0
to be sent to your Gr. with which I trust you will be satisfied ;
and with submission to your Gr. opinion I should think the time
for our setling will be more seasonable and proper after that your
Gr. hath come hither, and so ordered the way of it, as y4 the per-
a On March 21 Sharp writes to Drummond : " I declare to you I have not acted
directly or indirectly for a change amongst us, nor have I touched upon Church
government in sermons or conferences at our Cowrt or elsewhere'' The italics are
my own. It is, of course, still open to the persons who would fain consider Sharp
an honest man to say that " often" must have occurred between March 21 and the
beginning of May.
b Clarendon most distinctly states that Middleton went from London to the first
meeting of the Scotch Parliament with the full understanding that Episcopacy was
to be restored at the first opportunity. In January Sharp says, " The Commissioner
professeth he hath no purpose to meddle with the Church."
0 This was the proclamation, dated June 10, which said : " We will make it our
care to settle and secure the same (Church government) in such a frame as shall be
most agreeable to the word of God, most suitable to monarchical government, and
most complying with the public peace and quiet of the kingdom." It was, then,
the direct work of Sharp himself.

lxXX THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
fecting of the work may' be upon your hand from whom it had its
beginning, and under whose countenance and protection it must
thrive and take rooting.3 Your Gr. knowest the work is of great
consequence, and will not want its difficulties ; which can only be
over come by your prudence and resolution. Many things are
previous to the ordering and signing of it ; and till they be
mouldit, the proclamation will suffice to the disposing of minds to
acquiescence to the King's pleasure, -which your Gr. will be able to
put into execution with fewer inconveniences then if the King
should presently declare. There is upon my heart a fixed per-
swasion of the necessity of your Grace's being here before any
further procedure as to our Church setlement, and that upon many
accounts ; which was my chief consideration in moving the King
and my L. Chancellor for issuing such a proclamation, which will
be sent imediately down after my L. Chancellor has seen the
draught of it. I spoke of two other particulars effectually con
ducing to our own settlement, which the King will take care of;
but I cannot in this way acquaint your Gr. with them till I wait
upon you. My Lords here have given by this poast an account of
there proceedings this week, especially of this day, with the King
as to the passing of this proclamation, — the adjournment of the
parliament till March next, — the calling your Grace hither to wait
upon his Ma. — the ordering of the Militia, — the appointing a
commission for presentation to Kirks,— the writing to your Gr.
for passing an act for all ministers presented to take the oath of
allegeance, — the continuing the act of indemnity till the next
session of parliament ; for all which the King has given positive
order to his secretary. This Parliament is fully adapted to the
King's purposes, both as to Church and State. They make a
bustling about the removing of the garrisons from us; but the King
a On March 21 he writes : " The offence it will give here, with other bad conse
quences, barr me from having accession to the bringing of it in." On the 19th he
wishes " to go abroad and breathe in an air without the reach of the noyse of con
fusion coming, which I had rather hear of than be witnesse to."

APPENDIX. Ixxxi
will have them removed, and hath a present employment for them,
without troubling them to march throw England, as I suppose your
Gr will know by his pacquet. My Lord Chancellor and the
President3 act their parts in pursuance of ther trust nobly &
successfully; and from what appeareth to me, I may make this
inference, that the great and wise God, by whose providence the
government of the world is disposed for his great ends, hath in a
special manner ownd your Gr. by putting it into your heart to
send up those noble lords at this time, without whose coming I
perceive your public proceedings had been intangled; but now I
trust all opposing designs are dashed, and a foundation laid for a
superstructure which will render your name precious to the suc
ceeding generations. They are fain of nothing, and catch at a
shadow, who are high in expectation of a change of governors or
government, upon supposition of my Lord Cassils being in favour
here, and that he is to continue in places, for nether of which there
is any ground ; and such reports in Edinburgh are as true as the
report I met with the first week I came to London, that the E. of
Cassils was most favourably entertained by the King at his first
coming to Court, when my L. Chancellor and Rothess could not
have access five days after their coming. There are some Scotts
emissaries in the citty here, who spread lyes on purpose of pro
ceedings with you ; and it seems it is a part of their employment
from this to wreat lyes to Edinburgh. The King and his Chan
cellor are resolved to keep up the reputatn of your parliament, which
they say cannot be done if Cassils be admitted to places of trust ;
a demonstration whereof the King hath givin by a command to
draw a patent for my Lord of Athol. I am sure it is not the
King's fault if men of bad principles be trusted ; and if your Gr. will
pardon my Lords for their being prevaild with to admit of the
E. of Tweddale for the command of the foot in East Lothian, I
think they will give a good account of all the rest. Col. Rutherford
is now at Dunkirk, where he is governor by the King's appoint-
a Glencairn and Rothes.
CAMD. SOC. — VOL. II. I

Ixxxii THE LAUDERDALE PAPERS.
ment. The Parliament are upon setling the Militia upon the King
and his successors ; and in their act for the security of his person
they order that those who speak or print to the prejudice of the
government in state or church shall incurr a premunire. I am
sorrie if Mr. Douglass after such professions made to your Gr.
shall disappoint your expectations. The good Lord prosper your
Grace, bliss my Ladye, and your noble family. I am,
Your Gr. most humble faythfull
Chaplain and servant,
Ja. Sharp.
London, May 21, 1661.
Addressed to —
His Grace the Earle of Middleton, his
Ma. High Commissioner to the Parliament of
Scotland.

INDEX.

Arlington, Earl of, to Lauderdale, con
gratulations on the success of his
policy, 139, 147
Balantyne, Sir W., his exactions, 25, 26,
62, 83 ; imprisoned for oppression, 100 ;
banished, 116; to Lauderdale, 127
Bellenden, Lord, placed first on Com
mission of Treasury, 12, 34, 73; his
frequent illness, 115 ; anxious to re
tire, 119, 123 ; his violent temper, 124 ;
his resignation, 211
Bishops, The Scotch, to Lauderdale, 59 ;
App. lvi., lix., lxx. ; Robert Moray's
opinion of them, 20, 71 ; Tweeddale's,
114 ; Leighton's, 181
Black, Mr. W., beaten by Covenanters,
19 ; App. lvii.
Bruce, Mr. Michael, 106 ; wounded and
captured, 107
Bruce, Sir W., his accounts to be ques
tioned, 17
Burnet, Alexander, 32, 49, 50, 54, 55,
65, 76, 77, 83, 90, 105, 117, 137, 166 ;
bis resignation, 175 ; lettersto Sheldon,
App. A.
Burnet, Gilbert, takes part in conference
with the Presbyterian ministers, 205 ;
complained of by Sharp, 216 ; named
for a Bishopric, 219
Cassilis, Earl of, 85
Charles II., to Lauderdale, 166, 201, 228 ;
his instructions to L., 184, 234 ; pri
vate instructions, 185, 187, 223 ; re
ferred to, passim
Clifford, Lord, to Lauderdale ; Scotch
preachers at Flodden, 226, 229
Dalyell, Lieut.-General, 11, 34, 38, 42,
55, 62, 65, 74, 87 ; App. B. lxxv.
Drummond, Lieut.-General, 54, 62, 68
Dumfries, Earl of, thanks Tweeddale for
his mediation with Lauderdale, 99 ;
Sharp's opinion of, 30 ; recommended
by Sharp for a share in the fines,
App. A. i.

Hamilton, Duke of, 62, 72 ; excessive
drinking, 81, 82, 90; in favour at
Court, 88, 90 ; often does foolish
things, 92 ; gained over by Sharp, 106 ;
to Lauderdale, desiring reconciliation,
210 ; heads the opposition to L., 242,
and passim
Hamilton, Duchess of, curious letter to
L, 130 ; birth of a son, 222
Hamilton, R, 229
Hamilton, Lady Susan, 77
Haye, Thomas, to Lauderdale, about
Quakers and Conventicles, 177
Hemes, Sir J., to L., describing state of
country, 23
Hutchinson, Mr. G. 107,109, 192, 193
Indulgence to outed ministers, 189 and
following
James, Duke of York, to L., 240 ;
anxious for Union, App. B. Ixxvii.
" Jus Populi vindicatnm," 213
Kennedy, Lady M., 72, 85
Kincardine, Earl of, for qualified tole
ration, 126 ; state of parties, 128 ;
anxious about the peace of the High
lands, 131, 133; description of the
covenanting prisoners, 135 ; suggests
a plan for ridding the Highlands of
thieves, id. ; urges L. to come to Scot
land, 323, and passim
Lauderdale, Anne, Countess of, to her
husband, 203
Lauderdale, John, Duke of, to James
Sharp, offering reconciliation, 40 ; to
Charles II., 140, 141, 143, 163, 237;
to Charles Maitiand, 241, 245; to
Robert Moray, 150-58, 171, 200
Leighton, Archbishop, 84, 117, 181, 182,
217, 225, 238
Linlithgow, Earl of, to Lauderdale,
measures for the public peace, 96

lxxxiv

INDEX.

Maitiand, Hon. C, to Lauderdale, 236
Maxwell, George, to Thomas Hay, re
garding false rumours of a rising of
Covenanters, 26
Middleton, Earl of, to Lauderdale, in
favour of his son, 230 ; letter from
Sharp to, App, C.
Middleton, Lady, 134
Mitchell, James, suspected of attempt
on' Sharp's life, 116
Moray, Sir R., interview with Rothes, 9;
finds a design to keep up military
force, 11 ; state of. tbe country, 21 ;
advice how to deal with Sharp, 31, 84 ;
alliance between Rothes and Hamilton,
36 ; regarding Rothes, 43, 47, 52, 65,
66; his "Proposals,' 41 ; debates on
the " Proposals," 55 ; regarding Lau
derdale's conduct during past years,
69, 71, 78, and passim; the Glasgow
Synod, 137, 145 ; letter to Lauderdale
after the quarrel, 211
"Napthali," 88
Orkney and Shetland, annexation of, 176
Privy Council to Charles, App. B. lxxiv.
Quakers, 179, 180
Ramsay, Bishop, to Duchess of Lauder
dale, 231
Ramsay, Jean, describes poverty of the
country, 95
Ramsey, Andrew, the attack on Sharp,
109.
Rothes, Earl of, regarding the Chan
cellorship,- 16, 78, 41 ; resigns Com
missionership, 71 ; story of, 72 ; alli
ance with Hamilton, 36 ; about con
venticles, 183; to Charles II., resign
ing Presidentship, 216
Rowping, method of, 73

Seaton, Sir W., farms the customs, 73,
74, 78, 89
Sharp, Archbishop, 13 ; acquiesces in
Lauderdale's policy, 15, 17, 22 ; to
Lauderdale, desiring reconciliation,
28 ; thanks Lauderdale, 93 ; betrays
the military ring, 86 ; gains Hamilton,
106 ; acts against Lauderdale, 107 ;
action regarding regarding Supremacy
Act, 151, 163 ; letters to Sheldon,
App. A. and Preface ; to Lauderdale,
App. B. lxx. lxxvi. ; to Middleton,
App. C. description of. by Kincar
dine, 214 ; references to, passim
Sharp, William, to Lauderdale, 51
Sheldon, Archbishop, 76, 89
Treasury, Commissioners of, to Lauder
dale, 222
Turner, Sir J., his extortions, 82, 83.
Tweeddale, Earl of, urges immediate
vacating of Commissionership, 7 ;
description of the prisoners, 18 ; urges
disbanding, 35, and return to regular
form of government, 45 ; his propo
sals, 54 ; outed ministers encouraged
from England, 102, 125 ; striking
account of country, 113; necessity of
providing Edinburgh with better
ministers, 119; conference with minis
ters, 205, 208 ; his children, 209, and
passim
Union, reference to, passim; debate in
English Privy Council, 159
Wedderburn, Sir P., to Lauderdale, 100
Welsh, Mr. J., 123
Willoughby, Sir W., to Lauderdale, 27

Westminster : Printed by Nichols and Sons, 25, Parliament Street.

YALE UNIVERSITY

• 3.9002 oTl235?!S